SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION

Contributions from the United States National Herbarium
Volume 47: 1-185

Character Variation in Angiosperm Families

by

Aaron Goldberg

Department of Systematic Biology - Botany,
National Museum of Natural History
Washington, DC
2003

ABSTRACT

Goldberg, Aaron. Character Variation in Angiosperm Families. Contributions
from the United States National Herbarium, volume 47: 185 pages, | figure, 4

tables. — The purpose of this work is to provide a quantitative estimate of the variation in
character states in angiosperm families. The less variant a character is the more reliable it is in
classification and phylogeny. My classification of the dicot families published in 1986 is herein
amended to reflect further understanding of genetic relationships and degree of advancement of
some families. A new dendrogram of the orders is provided, and an ordinal allocation of the
families is given. The characters and character states for 57 monocot families and 336 dicot
families are presented in separate tables. In Tables 1 and 2, approximately 100 characters are used
to characterize all organs and some tissues as well as some ecological and geographic attributes.
The percentage of occurrence of each character state (quantitative estimate) is computed separately
for dicot and monocot families and the results are presented in Table 3. In about 115 of the
characters the percentage of occurrence is similar for both monocots and dicots. In about 60
characters the percentage differs significantly, of these 3/4 suggest the primitive condition occurs in
monocots. Two hundred eighty-eight character states that occur in relatively few families are given
in Table 4, a summary of characters and states that occur in a few families. Approximately 53% of
these infrequent character states occur in both dicot and monocot families, about 40% occur only in
dicot families, and about 7% occur only in monocot families.

KEY WORDS: Angiosperm Families, Character Variation, Classification, Evolution, Phylogeny.

DATE OF PUBLICATION: September 2003

Cover Design and Figure 1 by Alice Tangerini: front Magnolia grandiflora L.
(Magnoliaceae), Nepenthes sp. (Nepenthaceae), Stanhopea oculata (G. Lodd.) Lindl.
(Orchidaceae); back Aponogeton distachyus L.f. (Aponogetonaceae), Musa sinensis
Sagot (Musaceae), Pandanus candelabrum P. Beauv. (Pandanaceae).

Contributions from the United States National Herbarium (ISSN 0097-1618) Department
of Systematic Biology - Botany, National Museum of Natural History, MRC-166,
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC, 20013-7012, USA.

POSTMASTER: Send address changes to Contributions US National Herbarium,
Department of Systematic Biology - Botany, National Museum of Natural History, MRC-
166, P.O. Box 37012, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC, 20013-7012, USA.

The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of the American
National Standard for Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials Z39.48--1984.

The periodical, Contributions from the United States National Herbarium, was first
published in 1890 by The United States Department of Agriculture. From 1 July 1902
forward it was published as a Bulletin of the United States National Museum. The series
was discontinued after volume 38 (1974), and has been revived with volume 39 (2000) as
a venue for publishing longer taxonomic papers, checklists, floras, and monographs,
produced by the staff and associates at the U.S. National Herbarium. It is externally peer
reviewed, and published at irregular intervals. Subscription and other correspondence
should be addressed to CUSNH, Department of Systematic Biology - Botany, National
Museum of Natural History, MRC-166, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC,
20013-7012, USA e-mail: CUSNH@nmnh.si.edu. The present issue is available for free
while supplies last.

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION ....cccccceccessevsevscssevsssesesesscstvcsecessseesssstessestesateasesseceeanees 5
GUIDING PRINCIPLES 2.0... 0.0... cc cece cece eee e eee n eee e nese ene e essen eee tee een eeeene ees eneeeeesaees 6
DISCUSSION oo. ccccccccccccceeceeeeeeeeeeeeseceeceeceeeeedeeeeeceeeeeteeeeeeeeeeeeereeeeereeeennees 7
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS ......0:-sccccsesseesescsssesccsueecteeeeseteceeeesureeeeenseeeesenaaen 11

TABLE 1. COMMON CHARACTER STATES OF DICOT FAMILIES
la. Habitat: moisture and temperature; habit; life style; xylem

perforatations; leaves; stipules; inflorescences. ............ 00... cc cece eeeeeeee eee eeeeees 12
lb. Flower symmetry; sex; sepals or tepals; petals. .......... 0... ccccce cence teen eee eeeee es 30
lc. Stamens; staminodes; anthers; pollen; floral disk. ................0. 00. c cece eee eee 46
1d. Pistils: number and meristicity; ovary; placentation; ovules per

JoCUe. oo... cece cc ccec ee cee eee ee ee ne nee eee ee een eee nent ee eee nents EERE REESE EEE Eee nee EEE eS 64
le. Ovules (continued); styles; stigmas; fruit type and dehiscence. ...................655 80
If. Seeds; endosperm; embryo; cotyledons; geographical distribution. .................. 98

TABLE 2. COMMON CHARACTER STATES OF MONOCOT FAMILIES
2a. Habitat: moisture, temperature; habit; life style; xylem perforations;

leaves: position, sheath, margins; intravaginal scales; crystals. .................:06005 118
2b. Inflorescences; flower symmetry; sex; sepals; petals. ...................0ceeeeeeeee ees 122
2c. Petals (continued); stamens; staminodes; anthers; pollen. ................:.secesee eee 126
2d. Nectaries; pistils; ovary; placentation; ovules per locule. ...................02seseeeees 130
2e. Ovules (continued); styles; stigmas; fruit: types and dehiscence;
Seeds per locule. .:.........:scscscessesecccsevesncscanavensecsencesseccssesscesensasnessestes 134
2f. Endosperm; embryo; geographic distribution. ...............:.eceeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ners 138
TABLE 3. SUMMARY OF COMMON CHARACTER VARIATION IN DICOT AND MONOCOT
FAMILIES IN TABLES | AND 2, IN PERCENT. .........-2.- 20-00 0c cece eee e eee ee eee ene ees 143
REFERENCES. 0.0.0... ccc cecceccec eee eee eee ee eect eeeseeeennenaeenseeeeeeeeeeeteeteteeeeeseneeeneee 149
APPENDIX:
CHARACTERS THAT OCCUR IN FEW DICOT FAMILIES (MOSTLY 0.3-5%). .......00.00000e ee 157
CHARACTERS THAT OCCUR IN FEW MONOCOT FAMILIES (MOSTLY 2-7%). ......00200005 173

TABLE 4. SUMMARY OF CHARACTERS AND STATES THAT OCCUR IN A FEW
FAMILIES, IN PERCENT OR AN ESTIMATE. .........00 000 ee ceeeee een eeeeeeenenee ees 179

INDICES TO THE FAMILY NUMBERS USED
DICOT FAMILIES ......ccccccseeeceeececeeceeceeeueeeeeeececeeeceeueeeeeeeeeeeueeneerseeeeeaens 183
MONOCOT FAMILIES .....000000cccceeeeeeeececeeeceeeeeeeeceeeeeeeeceeeeeeesseueeeeeeean estan 185

Balanophorales
Rafflesiales

Styracales
Ebenales
Ericales

Lamiales
Scrophulariales —_\|

Theales
Myrtales

Nepenthales
Sarraceniales
Droserales
Begoniales
Saxifragales
Apiales

Asterales IN

Celastrales

Rhamnales

Urticales
Violales
Malvales HH

Euphorbiales

Aristolochiales

Rosales

Monocotyledonae

Laurales

Magnoliales

Dilleniales

LE

Piperales

a,

few

Dipsacales

Cornales

Oleales
Gentianales
Polemoniales

Thymelaeales
J z= Santalales

Proteales

Plantaginales

Primulales

Polygonales

Caryophyllales

Cistales
Batales
Papaverales
Polygalales
Fabales

Sapindales
1 Rutales

Geraniales

Gunnerales
Ranunculales

Nymphaeales
Salicales

Fagales
Casuarinales
Balanopales

Hamamelidales

Trochodendronales

Figure 1. Suggested Phylogeny and degree of advancement of the orders of dicotyledons

Angiosperm Families 5

Character Variation in Angiosperm Families

Aaron Goldberg’

INTRODUCTION

J. D. Hooker wrote, "A knowledge of the
relative importance of characters can only be
acquired by long study; and without a due
appreciation of their value no natural group can
be defined". During my career | have attempted
to develop that appreciation.

The primary purpose of this work is to
provide a quantitative estimate of the variation in
character states within angiosperm families. In
deciding on which characters to use and the
importance to ascribe to each, taxonomists
consider their variability. In general, the lower
the variability, the greater the reliance one can
place on the character. None of the 1]
taxonomists (Cronquist 1981; Young 1981;
Takhtajan 1997; Thorne 2000a, 2000b; Dahlgren
1980, 1985; Dahlgren et al. 1982; Hutchinson
1973; Melchior 1964; Stebbins 1974; Rouleau
1981; Benson 1979; Emberger 1960) whose
allocation of families to orders I presented in my
previous works (Goldberg 1986, 1989) have
published a quantitative estimate of the variation
in character states.

This work is based upon my _ previous
publications; however, my understanding of
genetic relationships and degree of advancement
of a few families has changed. A new
dendrogram of the dicot orders is presented in
Figure 1, and the ordinal allocation of the
families is given in Table 1. The length of the
lines in Figure 1 is not intended to be significant.
The taxa at the base of the dendrogram and at the
base of the branches have more primitive
character states than those toward the top of the

dendrogram and at the apex of the branches. The
taxa in a branch are more closely related to one
another than they are to those in other branches;
they are not necessarily ancestral to one another.
In Tables 1 and 2, in general, within each order,
families with most primitive characters are
mentioned first, and most closely related families
are kept together.

Tables 1 and 2 consist of selected data that
the botanical community has accumulated during
the last 300 years, plus what I have been able to
add. The arrangement of the data is given in
traditional taxonomic order, and the discussion
in the text is also in that order. The data can be
used as the reader sees fit. In Table 3, for
comparison of the dicot and monocot families, |
sum the data separately for each, and express it
in percent. The reader can do likewise to
compare particular orders, or families within
orders.

This work can also be used to identify a
specimen to family if one has a general idea as to
which family it might belong. My previous
works (Goldberg 1986, 1989) are much more
suitable for that purpose since the characters of
the families are well illustrated and the
descriptions are given in greater detail. My next
endeavor will be to revise those publications.

In recent years several taxonomists have
published an overview of the system of
classification at the family level and above, and
they have expressed their views as to the polarity
of character states. In my 1986 and 1989
publications I compared my ordinal allocation of

' Department of Systematic Biology - Botany, MRC-166, National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution,

Washington DC 20013-7012, USA.

6 Angiosperm Families

the families of angiosperms with 11 other
systems (Cronquist 1981; Young 1981;
Takhtajan 1997; Thorne 2000a, 2000b; Dahlgren
1980, 1985; Dahlgren et al. 1982; Hutchinson
1973; Melchior 1964; Stebbins 1974; Rouleau
1981; Benson 1979; Emberger 1960). The
angiosperm phylogeny group (APG 2003) is
placing families in orders based primarily on
DNA sequences of a few genes, and their study
is far from complete. Results from molecular
studies will be included in my comparison and
allocation of families within the orders in my
revised treatments. In examining the literature, |
find Cronquist's classification system and
concepts most frequently mentioned, but there
are elements of his work with which many
taxonomists do not agree. Our understanding of
the classification and phylogeny of the
angiosperm families is continually improving.

I believe the best way to determine genetic
relationships of plants is to perform artificial
hybridizations or crosses between two or more
genetically diverse individuals. Even if fertile
offspring do not form, results from synapsis, 1.e.,
the pairing of chromosomes during meiosis, can
indicate important relationships among plants.
Usually members of different families have been
genetically isolated from one another for a long
period so that their chromosomes are no longer
similar enough for synapsis to occur. Another
way to determine relationship is grafting.
Usually only related plants can -be grafted
together, and rarely does a scion use the stock
merely as a substrate. Direct study of the
genotype is difficult, time consuming, and
expensive. The above approaches, although very
useful and informative, are less expedient than
relying primarily on phenotypic characters to
indicate relationship. These characters are, as it
were, an expression and magnification of the

genotype.
Classifications and phylogenies consider
similarities and differences among taxa; a
classification emphasizes differences _ that
separate, whereas a phylogeny emphasizes
similarities that unite. Taxonomists generally
agree that classifications should _ reflect
phylogenies. A classification is of primary
importance because points of reference are
needed for other studies. By successive
approximations, classifications are refined and
therefore reflect phylogenetic hypotheses.

Classification is a practical study. A
fundamental activity of the taxonomist is the
determination of specimens in a_ reasonable
length of time. The characters used should be
readily observable. For this purpose a good
specimen, hand lens, and preferably a dissecting
microscope are needed. More sophisticated
equipment is generally not used. For the study
of phylogeny the best equipment available
should be used, such as the electron microscope,
as should all procedures deemed necessary, such
as DNA sequencing. The time factor is often
less important in the study of phylogeny. In
making my decisions I consider whether the
characters and states are pervasive or merely
occasional in a family. The former condition is
generally given more weight.

The phylogenetic history of an organism or
taxon can encompass relationships of various
degrees. It may be direct and in a single line,
collateral in lines from a common ancestor, or
more distant. Angiosperms are the most recently
evolved major group of plants and they have
been in existence from at least the early Lower
Cretaceous (120 million years ago). To my
knowledge, no modern angiosperm family has
been reported to become extinct. It is usually
more difficult to find adequate characteristics to
separate families than it is to find characteristics
to indicate common descent.

GUIDING PRINCIPLES

My understanding of the polarity of character
states is based on the following rationale.

1. The most significant environmental event
affecting vegetative characteristics and many
reproductive traits during the history of the
angiosperms was a gradual cooling and drying of
a large part of the earth. Ever since plants
colonized the land they have been developing
characteristics that enable them to cope with
changing and often harsher conditions.
Angiosperms arose and, during most of their
history, evolved under mesic conditions. For
most of the Mesozoic the dominant organisms on
land were ferns, pteridosperms, gymnosperms,
and reptiles. The primitive ferns, gymnosperms,
and reptiles were apparently unable to endure
harsh conditions. Uplift of the continents made
the land drier and cooler. Emergence of high
mountains accentuated these conditions because
they produced a rain shadow. The epicontinental

Angiosperm Families 7

seas that carried warm water across the
continents and into the Polar Regions were
drained. | Consequently, the Polar Regions
became cold, the climate of the central part of
the continents became continental, and more heat
was retained in the equatorial region. Some
gymnosperms and ferns have evolved to tolerate
harsh conditions, but they are no matches for the
angiosperms, that, for most conditions, have
more proficient vascular and _ reproductive
systems. Furthermore, angiosperms developed
various chemicals that deter herbivory.

2. The most significant factor affecting the
reproductive characters was coevolution with

insects. A major evolutionary trend has been
from anemophily to -entomophily. Under
favorable climatic conditions where most

families can survive and members of species are
often widely separated, entomophily is much
more proficient than anemophily. Because of
their excellent olfactory sense, insects are
capable of transporting pollen precisely from
anther to stigma over a significant distance to
pollinate isolated plants.

3. General character states are primitive;
whereas specialized states are derived. In
attempting to decide which primitive states are
most primitive, I consider their occurrence
among the families. The fewer families that
exhibit a particular primitive state, the more
primitive it is. For example, few dicot families
have xylem without vessels, so I consider that
condition one of the most primitive states in
dicots.

4. Pteridosperms, primitive pteridophytes,
and primitive gymnosperms arose before
angiosperms, so characters or states occurring
universally in these groups or considered
primitive in them, also would be considered
primitive in angiosperms. These groups are
dioecious or monoecious. Therefore, the
dioecious and monoecious conditions are often
primitive in angiosperms. Likewise, vessels are
almost universally absent from the xylem of
pteridophytes and gymnosperms, so this trait is
primitive in angiosperms. Reproductive organs
in the gymnosperms and pteridophytes do not
have homologous structures to the perianth in
angiosperms; therefore absence of a perianth is
usually primitive in the angiosperms. When
pollen grains are aperturate in gymnosperms,
they are often monosulcate (e.g., Ginkgo and
cycads). Therefore, monosulcate pollen is a

primitive feature in angiosperms. Because
gymnosperms are almost universally
anemophilous, the earliest angiosperms must
have been anemophilous, and since
gymnosperms with this characteristic have
survived, I see no reason why primitive
anemophilous angiosperms could not have
survived.

DISCUSSION

For each family, I treat about 100 characters
representing all organs and some tissues, and
some ecological and geographical attributes
(Table 1 & 2). I found these characters most
useful in understanding the classification and
phylogeny of the families. Emphasis is placed
on characters of the reproductive organs, and
those readily determined, as well as those whose
polarity can be surmised from the above
rationale. For each character the primitive state
is given first. In some cases reversal from the
derived state to the primitive state occurs.
Unless specified otherwise, the definitions of
characters and states are those of Kiger and
Porter (2001), Jackson (1928) and Erdtman
(1996). Tables 1 and 2 can be used to facilitate
the determination of a specimen to family if one
has a general idea as to where it belongs in my
phylogenetic sequence.

My concept of families is about intermediate
in interpretation ranging from very broad in
many to very narrow in a few. It would be of
interest to determine whether a broader or
narrower concept of families would affect
decisions concerning the significance in the
variation of particular characters within and
between families. The present publication makes
the data concerning the characters of families
readily accessible to botanists throughout the
world. Only a basic understanding of botany and
English are necessary to use the tables, and they
can readily be modified for various types of
analyses.

I totaled each character state of the families
in Tables 1 and 2, and express the sum in
percent (Table 3). If the state occurred in the
family it was tallied; and then divided by the
total number of families in dicots (336) and
monocots (57). The difference between the
percentage of families with only the primitive
state and those with only the derived state is
an index ofthe extent to which evolution has

8 Angiosperm Families

proceeded toward the derived state. The
percentage of families with both states is an
index of the extent to which transformation has
occurred and is occurring. The lower the latter
index, the more diagnostic the character state is
likely to be. The character-state index of
compared taxa need not be 100% to indicate
relationship, but the higher the number, the
greater the probability of a. relationship. <A
characteristic unique to a particular family is
highly diagnostic of that family, but it conveys
no information regarding relationships. <A
characteristic limited to only two or few families
may be due to _ convergence. Several
characteristics limited to particular families are
probably good indicators that these families are
related.

In Table 3, the percentages for dicot families
and monocot families are given separately. It is
of interest to compare the two. In 115 of the
characters the percentages for dicot and monocot
families are similar. The difference between
dicot and monocot families is significant in
about 60 character states. In approximately 3/4
of these 60 character states the primitive
condition occurs in monocots. Many of the
similarities between monocot and dicot families
appear to be due to convergence since these two
taxa have coexisted under the same selective
pressures for millions of years. However, some
similarities between monocot and dicot families
are due to their common origin.

In Table 4, character states that occur in
relatively few families, I totaled the character
states of the families and expressed the sum in
percent or as an estimate. Of the 288 character
states considered, about 53% occur in both dicot
and monocot families, about 40% occur only in
dicot families, and about 7% occur only in
monocot families.

As mentioned above, the climate under which
the angiosperms arose and began to diversify
during the Mesozoic was mesic in temperature
and moisture. Additional families were later
able to adapt to wet conditions, and many
became able to diversify under dry and/or hotter
conditions. A significantly greater number of
monocot than dicot families became adapted to
wet conditions, and the converse is true for dry
conditions where more dicot families diversified.
Relatively few angiosperm families can survive
extended cold periods.

In one early dicot line and one early monocot
line, the habit may have been a small tree or
shrub. In a subsequent lineage it may have been
an herb. The dicots usually retain a vascular
cambium for secondary growth, whereas the
monocots have none. Consequently, the dicots
went on to develop large trees, whereas the
monocots developed relatively few trees and
shrubs. Under most circumstances, a dicot with
a cambium can grow taller than most monocots
and consequently can shade out many monocots.

Saprophytic taxa are more frequent in
monocots than in dicots, whereas angiosperms
that are parasitic on other angiosperms occur
among a small number of taxa in dicots but not
at all in monocots. Both of these life styles are
relatively insignificant when compared to the
autotrophic condition found in most
angiosperms.

The vascular system of most dicots is more
advanced than that of the monocots. For
example, few dicot families lack vessels in the
xylem whereas many monocot families lack
them. The monocots have more families with
sclariform perforation plates in the xylem,
whereas the dicots have more families with
simple perforations, the derived condition.

The earliest leaves were alternate in position,
but a considerable percentage of families still
show transition to the opposite condition. The
same is true in leaf shape from entire to non-
entire, and from simple to compound. In some
cases there has been reversion from the non-
entire to the entire condition, and from the
compound to the simple condition. Medium
thickness of leaves is the primitive condition and
coriaceous the derived. Many monocot families
have a leaf sheath, whereas dicot families rarely
have any. The sheath has become closed in
many monocot families and the trend is still
continuing. Stipules, that retard loss of moisture
from young buds, were absent in the earliest
angiosperms, but a considerable percentage of
dicot families have developed them and are
continuing to do so. A few monocot families
have stipules but they do not have exposed leaf
buds. Quite a few monocot families have
intravaginal scales, which retard loss of moisture
by developing buds, whereas the dicots lack
them. Considerably more monocot than dicot
families have raphides.

Close association of flowers
pollination.

facilitated
In entomophilous flowers, the

Angiosperm Families 9

earliest condition might have been a solitary
terminal flower. It was followed by racemes,
which gave rise to spikes, umbels, heads, and
panicles. The cymose condition occurs primarily
in families with opposite leaves, and it gave rise
to fascicles and some umbels and heads. There
has been some reversion to the solitary condition
in both monocots and dicots, particularly among
plants that have been reduced to small herbs.

Initially, flowers were actinomorphic.
Zygomorphic flowers are better adapted for
pollination by specialists, and sometimes provide
a landing platform for insects.

Like their anemophilous ancestors, the
earliest flowering plants had diclinous flowers.
The dioecious condition came first, then
monoecious, followed by perfect flowers and the
polygamous condition. Bringing the sexes closer
together facilitates pollination, often making a
single visit of a pollinator to a plant or flower
sufficient. The greatest sum of families have
attained the perfect condition. Some families
have reverted to the diclinous condition,
requiring cross-pollination, which favors the
spread of character trends throughout the
population. The polygamous condition and
dichogamy also favors cross-pollination.
Reversion to the diclinous condition usually
occurs in plants growing under harsh conditions
that prevent them from having large or medium-
sized flowers with a full complement of organs.

In monocots, frequently the outer and inner
perianth whorls are similar in color and texture
(i.e., tepals), whereas the sepals of dicots are
usually herbaceous to better serve as protection
for the essential organs, allowing these plants to
become better adapted to harsher climatic
conditions. The percentage of dicot families
with the calyx pleiomerous and diplomerous, and
with five or four sepals, is significantly greater
than that of the monocot families. The
percentage of families with three sepals is
significantly greater in monocot families. Both
dicots and monocots show a tendency toward
connation of the sepals, the dicots significantly
more so than the monocots. The sepals are only
valvate or open in aestivation in 10% of the dicot
families, whereas they are valvate or open in
42% of the monocot families.

In most dicots the number of petals has gone
from indefinite and spirally arranged to a definite
number in whorls. In some taxa (e.g., some
Magnoliaceae) there are two whorls, each of

three petals, and in some taxa the number is
reduced to one whorl with five petals. In many
taxa five petals and sepals are reduced to four,
particularly in those with opposite leaves. The
percentage of petals is significantly greater in the
diplomerous, pleiomerous, tetramerous, and
pentamerous categories for dicot families than
for monocot families. The corolla in monocot
families is predominantly trimerous. In a few
monocots trimery has been reduced to dimery.

Initially the stamens of a flower were
pleiomerous, or the inflorescence was an ament
with numerous minute male flowers. These
conditions are most appropriate for anemophily.
As flowers became better and better adapted for
entomophily, plants required fewer and fewer
stamens and proceeded through the diplomerous
and haplomerous conditions to the oligomerous
condition. Some families with specialized
pollinators require only one stamen, and some
require only half an anther. Connation of
stamens tends to conserve moisture in the pistil.
With movement of the stamens onto the corolla,
the flower could function with shorter filaments
or even sessile anthers. The percentages of
families with more than 10 stamens and with five
and four are significantly greater in dicot
families, whereas the percentages of families
with three and six stamens are significantly
greater in monocots.

In perfect flowers initially the stamens were
hypogynous. In some families they have become
markedly perigynous. In Table 1, I use the
column head stamens "episepalous" to include
those inserted on a calyx tube or at the apex of an
hypanthium.

Stamens are homologous with petals and
leaves, and like the latter, the primitive ones
have more than an unbranched vascular bundle.
Undifferentiated stamens are most primitive.
With loss of tissue anthers can become basifixed
and eventually dorsifixed. The last state is often
versatile, facilitating transfer of pollen to the
pollinator. In relatively few families the anthers
became connate. In connate anthers the pollen is
shed ventrally, and in growing up through the
tube formed by the anthers, the style acts as a
piston pushing the pollen up to a position where
it is accessible to pollinators.

The entomophilous condition probably arose
early in the history of the angiosperms because a
majority of the families are insect pollinated and
relatively few are wind pollinated. As

10 Angiosperm Families

mentioned above, entomophily is more proficient
than anemophily under most circumstances.
Anemophilous plants must be gregarious for
good pollination. Only a few members of a few
families have reverted to anemophily (e.g., some
Asteraceae, Aceraceae, and Rosaceae). Under
harsh climatic conditions even some floral
structures are reduced or eliminated.

When pollen is aperturate in the
gymnosperms, it is usually monosulcate (e.g.,
Ginkgo, cycads). Many monocot families but
only a few dicot families (in the orders
Magnoliales, Aristolochiales, Piperales, and
Nymphaeales) have retained monosulcate pollen.
By reducing the sulcate condition the aperture
became ulcerate. Dicot pollen grains became
colpate and later colporate. Both dicots and
monocots have some porate taxa, and in some
families of dicots and monocots, particularly
families with many aquatic species, the pollen
became inaperturate.

The earliest flowers lacked nectar, but now it
has become the major reward for the majority of
pollinators. In addition, nectar retards loss of
moisture from the ovary. In different families,
different organs may produce nectar. Some
stamens of some families have been converted to
nectaries. In the dicots the nectary is most
commonly in the form of a disk surrounding the
base of the ovary or, in a few taxa, between the
stamens and the petals, or sometimes the nectary
is on the hypanthium, or on petals. In the
monocots the nectaries are most frequently septal
in the ovary, but sometimes they are found on
petals.

Many, free pistils appears to be the primitive
condition. This condition occurs in relatively
few families. Connation of two or more pistils to
form a compound pistil facilitates pollination and
conserves moisture. Initially the ovary was
superior. Its enclosure, in the receptacle, and in
the inferior condition, conserves moisture and
makes the ovary less vulnerable to attack by
some predators.

Initially, compound pistils were pleiomerous
and diplomerous but the majority have evolved
to the haplomerous and oligomerous conditions.
The 2-, 4-, 5-, and more that 5-carpellate states
are significantly more common in dicots than in
monocots, whereas the tricarpellate state is more
common in monocots.

Ventral placentation in the unicarpellate
pistils and the axile placentation in compound

pistils are the primitive states. With the loss of
septa in compound pistils, the apical, basal, free-
central, and parietal conditions evolved. Rarely
did the parietal condition arise without going
through the axile state (e.g., Annonaceae).

In anemophilous flowers there are generally
few ovules per pistil. With the assurance of
more abundant delivery of pollen by insects, the
number of ovules increased. However, in small
flowers the number of ovules has remained low.
In entomophilous flowers the number of parts is
related to the size of the flower, as there is a limit
to the miniaturization of organs. As the flower
becomes smaller, organs and some of their parts
are eliminated. The primitive condition of the
ovule is bitegmic and crassinucellar, whereas the
derived condition is unitegmic and tenuincellar.
In these two respects the ovule of dicots has
proceeded significantly further to the derived
condition than has the monocot ovule.

In entomophilous flowers there has been a
tendency of styles and stigmas to become
connate and reduced in number and for the
stigmas to become apical. In anemophilous
flowers, separate styles and stigmas, that in some
taxa are subdivided, and stigmatic surfaces
extending down the styles, provide a greater
surface for catching pollen.

Carpels are homologous with leaves. The
most leaf-like fruit is a follicle. With formation
of the compound pistil, capsules arose. Seeds of
follicles and capsules are often wind-dispersed.
With animal dispersal, capsules became fleshy
and then developed into berries and drupes. The
seeds of berries generally pass through the gut of
animals unharmed. Drupes protect seeds from
animals that chew their food. In compound
fruits, if closure of the carpels is weak,
dehiscence is ventricidal. If carpels are loosely
united, dehiscence is septicidal. When carpels
are firmly connate, dehiscence frequently is
loculicidal, i.e., along the dorsal suture. In some
families one large seed develops when there are
several ovules in the ovary (e.g., Fagaceae).
Under some circumstances large seeds have a
competitive advantage. Moreover, primitive
seeds have abundant endosperm. Transfer of the
stored food from endosperm to embryo usually
results in a larger embryo, which gives the
seedling a head start in growth. In addition,
increase in size of the embryo by bending and
folding within the seed gives the seedling a head
start in competition with other plants. This head

Angiosperm Families 1]

start is particularly advantageous in regions with
a short growing season.

In the primitive condition, the cotyledons of
dicots are narrow and relatively short, as they are
in gymnosperms. The derived cotyledon is
foliar, or plano-convex due to stored food, again
providing a head start in growth for the seedling.
The longer monocot embryos are advanced over
the shorter ones. For monocot embryos | score
length: width when the embryo is longer than
wide, and width: length in the few cases where it
is wider than long. The length of the embryo
relative to the endosperm is generally greater for
dicots than it is for monocots.

Most angiosperm families have been in
existence long enough to have migrated from one
continent to another. Migration is much faster
than evolution to family rank. Few families are
endemic to a single continent and between one-
fourth and one-third of the families have reached
all continents. Although Europe is larger than
Australia, it has fewer families represented,
which is probably due to loss during the cold
climate in the Pleistocene.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

I am especially grateful to Dr. Joseph H.
Kirkbride, Jr. of the United States Department of
Agriculture (USDA) for the countless hours he
spent and for his patience in converting my
tables to electronic form and for making
suggestions for their improvement. He consulted
with Dr. David F. Farr of the USDA. I am
grateful to Drs. Peter F. Stevens and Klaus
Kubitzki for critical reading of the manuscript
and their suggestions for its improvement. Diane
M. Tyler, Managing Editor, Smithsonian
Institution Press, Series Publications, also read
the manuscript and made suggestions for its
improvement. I thank Deborah A. Bell for being
an intermediary between Dr. Kirkbride and
myself; Marilyn J. Hansel for converting the
manuscript to electronic form; Alice Tangerini
for preparing the cover and dendrogram; and
Patricia Gentili-Poole and Paul Peterson for
editing the final version for publication.

Angiosperm Families

Table 1a. Common character states

Aus, Australia; Bor, Borneo; br, bracts; cas, casual;
Mad, Madagascar; Mda,Madeira; Med, Mediterranean;
R, rarely; rad, radical; S, sometimes; sca, scales;
stds, stamindes; usu, usually; W.1., West Indies;

Habitat

moisture Habit Life style

Order
Family

wet
mesic
drv
temperate
hot
trees
shrubs
lianas
herbs
autotrophic
parasitic
saprophitic

Trochodendrales

1. Cercidiphyllaceae

2. Tetracentraceae

3. Eupteleaceae

KX ix TK ix
Kix TK Ex
Kix Kix

x
x Px Tx Lx

4. Trochodendraceae

Hamamelidales

x

5. Platanaceae

x

6. Myrothamnaceae x

7. Buxaceae

MEM EM Tx

8. Hamamelidaceae

9. Daphniphyllaceae

KX ix 1K ix
wwixkK TK iK ix
xX ixX 1K kK

x ix TK IK
xX ix ix ix |X ix

10. Didymelaceae

Salicales

11. Salicaceae x | x x x x x x

Balanopales

12. Balanopaceae x x x x x

Fagales

13. Leitneriaceae x x

14. Rhoipteleaceae x x

15. Myricaceae x x

16. Betulaceae

17. Ticodendraceae

18. Juglandaceae

x EK ik ix

x xX ix ixK ix

KM PM EK iM Ex ik ix
K ixX ixX iX ix ix Tx

19. Fagaceae

Casuarinales

x

20. Casuarinaceae x} x x x x

Piperales

21. Saururaceae x x x x

22. Piperaceae x | x x | x x x

23. Lactoridaceae x x x

x EK ix ix

24. Chloranthaceae

x
x
x
x
x

Magnoliales

25. Magnoliaceae

x

26. Winteraceae x

27. Annonaceae x

28. Eupomatiaceae

x ix iX ix ix
a

x EX 1X xX ix

xX EX EX Ex

29. Degeneriaceae

30. Austrobaileyaceae x

31. Himantandraceae x

32. Schisandraceae x x

33. Illiciaceae x x

34. Canellaceae

Pd
x
M EM EM EM EM ER EM EK iw iw Ex

Kix pK rw pK we ik ik xk
x

35. Myristicaceae x

13

ewAo

ajo1Iosey

Jamols
Aueyjos

peoy

jequin

Inflorescences

asiAu}

ajolued

eyids

quuiAso0o

SWsdeBI

juasad

Stip-
ules

juesge

asijUue Jou

Angiosperm Families

eujue

punodwos

ajduuis

and ©, many.

Leaves

.
ul

ayisoddo

sJeUls}/e

sjeq Mo}

sueq Auew

ajduuis

WJOJUE|EOS

juesqe

N.Cal, New Caledonia; Nor, North; oft, often; peri, perisperm; pom, pome;
see sep, see sepals; sev, several; Sey, Seychelles; sl, slight; spa, spadix;

C, common; Cub, Cuba; diss, disseminate; gl, glume;

of dicotyledon families.
1pa, 1 per axil; ~, about

Xylem perforations

juasaid

14 Angiosperm Families

Table 1a cont.

Habitat

Temper-

ature Habit Life style

Moisture

Order
Family

temperate
shrubs
lianas
herbs
autotrophic
parasitic

wet
mesic
dry
hot
trees

saprophitic

36. Trimeniaceae

37. Amborellaceae

38. Monimiaceae x

39. Calycanthaceae

x ix ix ix
x
x
a

x ix ix ix
a

x ix ix x Ex

40. Idiospermaceae x x x

Laurales

x

41. Gomortegaceae x x

42. Lauraceae x ix x x x x R

43. Hernandiaceae oi x x x x x x

Aristolochiales

44. Aristolochiaceae x x x x x x x

Nymphaeales

45. Cabombaceae x x x x

46. Nelumbonaceae x x x x

x
x
x
x

47. Nymphaeaceae x

Ranunculales

48. Ranunculaceae x | x

49. Ceratophyllaceae

50. Coriariaceae

x
x
xX Dix ix

51. Circaeasteraceae

52. Nandinaceae

53. Paeoniaceae

54. Berberidaceae

KRM EK KR iM EK iM ix
x

55. Podophyllaceae

56. Sargentodoxaceae

x
x
es)
x

57. Menispermaceae x

x
MEX TK EX EX pK EK EK EK xX ix

x iDOix ik ix ik ik EK ix

58. Lardizabalaceae

Gunnerales

59. Gunneraceae x x x x

x

Geraniales

60. Connaraceae

61. Geraniaceae

62. Vivianiaceae

63. Limnanthaceae . x

64. Oxalidaceae

65. Tropaeolaceae x

66. Balsaminaceae

a
x
Mik iM iM EK EK Ex

67. Linaceae

KX ix ix jx iX KK iw TK

68. Erythroxylaceae x

x
Kix EK PDK Ex iK iK OK OEix

69. Zygophyllaceae x

70. Balanitaceae x

x ix i DOK ix

71. Malpighiaceae x

x

MEK EK EK iM EK EK EK EK EK EK LK Ix

M iM EM iM EM TM EM iM Ex

72, Stackhousiaceae x

x

Rutales

73. Meliaceae x

74. Simaroubaceae

75. Rutaceae

x EX ix Tx
Mix x ix

76. Pittosporaceae

Kix EK ix ix
x
x ix ix iDix
x iK ix ix ix
es)
xix ix ix ix

77. Cneoraceae

15

Angiosperm Families

Inflorescences

awAo

ajo1Iosey

JAMO}
Aueyyjos

pesy

jaquin

sub

sub

sub

sub

asiAu}

ajo1ued

ayids

quuAyoo

SWSDE]

Stip-
ules

juasaid

juesge

Leaves

auljue jou

auijue

punodwos

9|duuis

ayisoddo

ayewaye

Xylem perforations

seq Ma}

sueq Auew

ajduwis

WJOsUe|eOS

juesqe

juesaid

Angiosperm Families

Table 1a cont.

Order
Family

Habitat

Temper-

Moisture
ature

Habit

Life style

temperate

wet
mesic
dry
hot
trees

shrubs

lianas

herbs

autotrophic

parasitic

saprophitic

78. Burseraceae

x
x
x
x

x

79. Anacardiaceae

x
> 4
x

x

Sapindales

80. Akaniaceae

81. Sapindaceae

R sub

82. Melianthaceae

83. Hippocastanaceae

84. Staphyleaceae

x i OiK ix ix

85. Aceraceae

86. Sabiaceae

M iM TR ERM iK ik ix
Kix ix ix ix iD
Kix EX Ex EX OK Ex

xX >xX ix iX pX ix

KM im ik ik ik ik ix

Fabales

87. Caesalpiniaceae

x

88. Fabaceae

x

89. Mimosaceae

x
»4
x
x

x

Polygalales

90. Polygalaceae

?R

91. Krameriaceae

92. Trigoniaceae

93. Vochysiaceae

KX TX 1K Lx

x xX ik Ex

x iM ixK ix

Papaverales

94. Papaveraceae

x
x

x

95. Fumariaceae

96. Tovariaceae

97. Capparaceae

98. Brassicaceae

KX ix ik xX ix
x ix TK TK Lx

KX iM EM ix ix

99. Pentadiplandraceae ?

100. Resedaceae

Dix iDx x

101. Moringaceae

102. Bretschneideraceae

‘EX PK Ex 1DOIK x

KM ik PX PK TK LK TK EK EK

Batales

103. Bataceae

Cistales

104. Cistaceae

105. Cochlospermaceae

106. Bixaceae

x

Caryophyllales

107. Cactaceae

108. Aizoaceae

109. Portulacaceae

x

110. Basellaceae

xX xX EX x

111. Didiereaceae

112. Gyrostemonaceae

113. Phytolaccaceae

114. Barbeuiaceae

115. Achatocarpaceae

x i xX Dix x

116. Petiveriaceae

117. Agdestidaceae

118. Nyctaginaceae

KX pK ER EK TK KK
x
x

119. Stegnospermataceae

x
KX ER GR PK TK TK ixK iwK iK ixK TK TK Tx

Mix EX EX 1K Tx EK LK Lx

KM ik wR iM EM Ewe ER EM ERK ie Ewe iw x

17

Angiosperm Families

Inflorescences

ewAd

ajoiosey

JaMOl
Aueyyjos

peay

jequun

asiAu}

ajolued

ayids

quuifuo9

SWS0eI

Stip-
ules

juasaud

juesge

Leaves

@J1}U9 JOU

aujua

punodwos

ajdwis

ayisoddo

ajyewaye

Xylem perforations

seq may

sueq Auew

ajdwis

WJOse}eos

juasqe

juasaid

18 Angiosperm Families

Table 1a cont.

Habitat
Moisture | Temper Habit Life style
ature
2 2
, [8 . $ 2 |e
Order s@eple«|/ $ 2 € €/8 8 §
Family > Eu} 2 £ 5 o & 2 Fe a o
120. Caryophyllaceae x x R R x x
121. Molluginaceae x x R x x
122. Illecebraceae x x x x
123. Amaranthaceae x x x R R x x
124. Chenopodiaceae x | x x R x x x
Polygonales
125. Polygonaceae xX x | x x x x x x x
Primulales
126. Plumbaginaceae x x x x x x x
127. Primulaceae x x ? R x x
128. Tamaricaceae x x x x x x x
129. Frankeniaceae x x x x x x
130. Myrsinaceae x x x x x R x
131. Theophrastaceae x x x x x
Plantaginales
132. Plantaginaceae x | x x x x x x
Proteales
133. Proteaceae x | x x x x x R x
Santalales
134. Olacaceae x x x x x x R R | hemi
135. Aptandraceae x x x
136. Octoknemaceae x x x
137. Opiliaceae x x x x R | hemi
138. Medusandraceae x x x x
139. Cardiopteridaceae ? x x x x
140. Santalaceae x x x x x hemi
141. Loranthaceae x x x R x x hemi
142. Misodendraceae x x sub hemi
143. Grubbiaceae ? x x x x
Thymelaeales
144. Geissolomataceae x x x x
145. Gonystylaceae ? x x x R x
146. Thymelaeaceae x x x x x x R x
Euphorbiales
147. Euphorbiaceae x i x x x x x x
148. Simmondsiaceae ? x x
149. Callitrichaceae x x x x x
150. Aextoxicaceae x x x x
151. Pandaceae x x x x
Urticales
152. Eucommiaceae ? x x x
153. Barbeyaceae x x x
154. Urticaceae xi x x x x x x
155. Theligonaceae x x x x x
156. Cannabaceae x x x x x
157. Moraceae x x x R x
158. Ulmaceae x x x x
Malvales
159. Sterculiaceae x R x x x R x

19

Angiosperm Families

Inflorescences

awd

ajolosey

JaMOly
Aieyjos

lpa

pesy

jaquin

asiAuy

9|o1ued

ayids

quiAloo

SWs0eBI

Stip-
ules

juasold

juasqe

Leaves

aijua jou

@sijue

punodwoo

ajduis

ayisoddo

ayewaye

Xylem perforations

seq Me}

sieq Aue

ajduis

WUOjUe}eOs

juasge

juasaid

20 Angiosperm Families

Table 1a cont.

Habitat
Moisture Temper- Habit Life style
ature
2 (3)
2 a oo =
2 o a Yn 7) £ a S
Order 82 & | 3 2 8 #2 |8 8 6
Family = Eu! 2 « 5 o & 2 Fe a oD
160. Elaeocarpaceae x x x x x
161. Tiliaceae x x x x R x
162. Sphaerosepalaceae x x x x x
163. Malvaceae x x x R x x x
164. Bombacaceae x x x x x
Violales
165. Flacourtiaceae x x x x x x
166. Lacistemataceae x | x x x x x
167. Passifloraceae x R x R x x x x
168. Malesherbiaceae x} x x x x
169. Turneraceae x | x x x x x x x
170. Achariaceae x} x x x x x
171. Caricaceae x x x R x
172. Violaceae x |x x x x x R x x
173. Stachyuraceae ? x x ? x x x
174. Scyphostegiaceae ? ? x x
175. Peridiscaceae x x x
176. Hoplestigmataceae ? x x x
177. Loasaceae x i xl x x x x x
178. Cucurbitaceae x > xi xi x x R R x
Rhamnales
179. Vitaceae x x x x x
180. Leeaceae x x x x x x
181. Rhamnaceae x > x} x x x x x R x
182. Erythropalaceae x x x x x x
183. Aquifoliaceae x x x x x x
184. Icacinaceae x x x x x R x
Celastrales
185. Ctenolophonaceae. x x x x
186. Ixonanthaceae x x x x x
187. Irvingiaceae x x x x
188. Dichapetalaceae x x x x x
189. Celastraceae x x x x x x
190. Goupiaceae x x x x x
191. Siphonodontaceae x x x x x
Dilleniales
192. Dilleniaceae x R x x x R x
193. Actinidiaceae x x x x x x
194. Saurauiaceae x x x x x
Rosales
195. Rosaceae x i xl x x x x x
196. Chrysobalanaceae x x x x
197. Elaeagnaceae x xi x x x x
198. Neuradaceae x x x
199. Corynocarpaceae ? x x x x
200. Crossosomataceae ? x| x x
Myrtales
201. Myrtaceae x |x x x x R sub x
202. Lecythidaceae x x x x x

21

Angiosperm Families

Inflorescences

awAo

gjolosey

JOMOL
Aseyjos

peay

jaquin

asiAyy

gjdiued

ayids

quwAloo

SWSsDPI

Stip-
ules

juasaid

juasge

Leaves

@iijue Jou

auljue

punodwoo

ajduuis

ayisoddo

ayeusaye

Xylem perforations

seg Ma}

sueq Auew

ajdwis

wuojuejyeos

juesqe

juesaid

22

Angiosperm Families

Table 1a cont.

Order

Family

Habitat

Temper-

Moisture
ature

Habit

Life style

temperate

wet
mesic
dry
hot

trees

lianas

herbs

autotrophic

parasitic

saprophitic

203.

Barringtoniaceae

204.

Asteranthaceae

x 2! shrubs

205.

Dialypetalanthaceae

206.

Sonneratiaceae

207.

Punicaceae

208.

Rhizophoraceae

209.

Lythraceae

210.

Crypteroniaceae

211.

Oliniaceae

x
x
mM iM TK TK TM ik TK EK Ex

M iM PM PK TM TK TK TK Tx

212.

Penaeaceae

213.

Melastomataceae

x

«x

214.

Onagraceae

KM pM iM TK iM EK xk

a

215.

Haloragaceae

Dimix x x

216.

Hippuridaceae

217.

Trapaceae

x ix 1K TK EK IK
x

x ix ix kK ix

218.

Combretaceae

Mix ix ix ix ix

KX PR TK TK ERK EX TK LK EK EK ik EK EK LK LK Tk

Theales

219.

Theaceae

220.

Bonnetiaceae

221.

Pentaphylacaceae

x

222.

Pellicieraceae

x pK ix ix

223.

Medusagynaceae

x
x 1K TK TK Tx

224.

Eucryphiaceae

225.

Paracryphiaceae

226.

Symplocaceae

227.

Tetrameristaceae

xX ix i kK xX ix
x

228.

Clusiaceae

229.

Quiinaceae

230.

Hypericaceae

Dix ix ix ix ixK ix

231.

Elatinaceae

KX EX iM EK TK TK EK TK ix

232.

Dipterocarpaceae

x

233.

Humiriaceae

x

234.

Ancistrocladaceae ?

KM pe ix iM ik Ex ik
x

235.

Marcgraviaceae

236.

Caryocaraceae

237.

Ochnaceae

x ix ix Pix

238.

Strasburgeriaceae

239.

Diegodendraceae

240.

Scytopetalaceae

Kx Ex

241

. Sarcolaenaceae

KER eR KR TK ERK EK EK EK EK EK TK ix TKK Ox

x EX ix ik xX kK iD

x

KX ix i KX ik xX pK TK TK EX TK LK TK TK pK EK Tw EK iw EK LK TK LK Ex

Ericales

242.

Ericaceae

243.

Tremandraceae

244.

Epacridaceae

245.

Clethraceae

x ix ix ix

246.

Empetraceae

M EM EM 1x EX

247.

Pyrolaceae

x ix 1K ixKX ix ix

248.

Monotropaceae

249.

Diapensiaceae

Mix TK EM iM TK EK ix
Kix ik i K pK iK iK ik

23

Angiosperm Families

Inflorescences

awAo

a|DIOSe}

Jamolj
Aseyos

lpa
lpa

1pa

1pa

1pa

peoy

sub

jequuin

asiAy}

ajolued

exids

quuAso9

SWsoe

Stip-
ules

juesaid

juesge

Leaves

ailjue jou

auijue

punodwoo

ajduuis

ayisoddo

a}euseye

Xylem perforations

seq M2}

sieq Auew

ayduuis

Wuojueyeos

juesge

juasaid

24

Angiosperm Families

Table 1a cont.

Order
Fam

ily

Habitat

Moisture

Temper-
ature

Habit

Life style

wet

mesic

dry
temperate

hot

trees

lianas

herbs

autotrophic

parasitic

saprophitic

250

. Cyrillaceae

x

x

251

. Lennoaceae

Ebenales

252

. Ebenaceae

253

. Sapotaceae

x ix

Styracales

254

. Styracaceae

255

. Lissocarpaceae

256

. Alangiaceae

Rafflesiales

257

. Hydnoraceae

258

. Rafflesiaceae

259

. Balanophoraceae

Araliales

260

. Araliaceae

261

. Apiaceae

x

Saxifragales

262.

Crassulaceae

263.

Saxifragaceae

264.

Parnassiaceae

265.

Eremosynaceae

266.

Francoaceae

M iM iM TK ik

267.

Davidsoniaceae

268.

Hydrangeaceae

269.

Philadelphaceae

270.

Pterostemonaceae

271.

Iteaceae

x ix xX pK Tx ix

272.

Baueraceae

273.

Bruniaceae

MR iK iwK EM EK EK EK EK LK iM ix Ox

x

MEM iM iM EM ix

274.

Vahliaceae

275.

Donatiaceae

276.

Tetracarpaeaceae

277.

Escalloniaceae

278.

Grossulariaceae

x x xX Tx

279.

Brunelliaceae

280.

Cunoniaceae

281.

Greyiaceae

KX ix KEK EK Kx

282.

Cephalotaceae

Kix pM pK KM RM ERK PK ERK EK PR TK EK EK EK TK iw iM ix LK ix

Begoniales

283

. Begoniaceae

284

. Datiscaceae

x ix

Droserales

285

. Dioncophyllaceae

286

. Droseraceae

287

. Byblidaceae

288

. Podostemaceae ?

289

. Hydrostachyaceae ?

M ix PK ix x

x ix PK LK

x ix xX 1K LK

Sarraceniales

290

. Sarraceniaceae

25

Angiosperm Families

Inflorescences

ewAo

gjolosey

JaMoly
Aseyjos

lpa

sub

peoy

jequin

asiAu}

ajo1ued

ayids

quuAsoo

sWsoeI

Stip-
ules

juesaid

juesqe

Leaves

@41}U9 JOU

aujue

punodwos

ajdwuis

ayisoddo

ayeweye

rad

rad

Xylem perforations

sieq Ma}

sieqg Auew

ejduis

WUojeyeos

juasge

juesaid

Angiosperm Families

Table 1a cont.

Order
Family

Habitat

Moisture

Temper-
ature

Habit

Life style

wet

temperate

mesic
dry
hot
trees

lianas

herbs

autotrophic

parasitic

saprophitic

Nepenthales

291. Nepenthaceae

x

x

x

x

Polemoniales

292. Polemoniaceae

293. Hydrophyllaceae

294. Boraginaceae

295. Fouquieriaceae

x
x ix ix ix
Kx xX EX ix

Kx iX ix ix

Gentianales

296. Loganiaceae

x

297. Rubiaceae

x

x x

298. Columelliaceae

299. Gentianaceae

x xX EX Tx

Dix ix ix

300. Menyanthaceae

301. Convolvulaceae

xm iM ERM TK iM LK

302. Cuscutaceae

303. Apocynaceae

x KX ix ix ik TK ik iO

x ix |X ix ix

304. Plocospermataceae

305. Asclepiadaceae

KX iM TK TK TK xk Tx

x ix ix LK ix

Oleales

306. Oleaceae

307. Salvadoraceae

x

Cornales

308. Davidiaceae

309. Nyssaceae

310. Garryaceae

311. Cornaceae

x
x iX ix ix
«x
Kix 1K ix

Ps)

x ix ix ix

Dipsacales

312. Caprifoliaceae

313. Adoxaceae

314. Valerianaceae

315. Dipsacaceae

xX ix ix ix
x ix ik Ex

xix i xX 1D

x xX 1K ix

Scrophulariales

316. Solanaceae

317. Nolanaceae

318. Scrophulariaceae

hemi

319. Orobanchaceae

320. Buddlejaceae ?

xix Dx ix
a

321. Globulariaceae

KX EX PX TK TK Tx

322. Lentibulariaceae

323. Acanthaceae

324. Bignoniaceae

325. Gesneriaceae

326. Pedaliaceae

Kix ik pK ik ik KK ik TK Lk

KX iK ee KK

DDixiD

Dix ix ix

x iKX fDOiK ik }DOiDiK ik ix ix

KM iK iM EM TM TK L&

Lamiales

327. Myoporaceae

328. Verbenaceae

329. Phrymaceae

330. Lamiaceae

KX ix Kix

KX ix i K TxK
x
x

x i xk 1K Lx

27

Angiosperm Families

Inflorescences

ewAd

ajolosey

Jamo}
Aseyyos

pesy

je@quuin

asiAu}

ajoiued

exids

quuAuoo

alse

Stip-
ules

juesaid

juesqe

Leaves

@J1]U9 JOU

auue

punodwoso

ajduuis

aysoddo

ayewaye

Xylem perforations

seq Ma}

sieq Auew

ajduis

Wuoje|eos

juasge

juesaid

Angiosperm Families

Table 1a cont.

Habitat
Moisture | 'emper- Habit Life style
ature
2 7 g
& 0 S| £ §
oO o wo co =
Order ~ i oO = - ® 3 pS Fs 2 © ¢
. ®o 2 2 § re} o c wo o 5 oO oO
Family => € Go| 2 ic s a = Tat o a. 7)
Campanulales
331. Campanulaceae x R R x x
332. Goodeniaceae x] x x x x
333. Brunoniaceae x x x
334. Calyceraceae x| x R sub x x
335. Stylidiaceae x x R sub x x
Asterales
336. Asteraceae Rixixl x x R x R x x

29

Angiosperm Families

Inflorescences

awAo

ajolosey

JOaMOlL
Aueyjos

peay

jaquin

asiAy}

ajoiued

axids

quuAsoo

sWsoe]

Stip-
ules

juasoid

juesge

Leaves

@sjua yOu

alque

punodwoo

ajduuis

ayisoddo

a}eusaye

rad

Xylem perforations

seq M2}

sieq Auew

ajduuis

WuOjUe|eOs

juasge

juasald

30 Angiosperm Families
Table 1b. Common character states
Aus, Australia; Bor, Borneo; br, bracts; cas, casual;
Mad, Madagascar; Mda,Madeira; Med, Mediterranean;
R, rarely; rad, radical; S, sometimes; sca, scales;
stds, stamindes; usu, usually; W.I., West Indies;
Flower Sex Sepals or Tepals
2 o/s
a £/8 $
3 E € 5 8 e ~ m @
s €/® § 8 s/§ E/e » 3 So
Order £ Sle ® c >12 8/8 B E a=
; obo S| o 2 2 of/2 alo ¢ 3 2 6
Family eo N| be) E ajlaitwj|a & c oO
Trochodendrales
1. Cercidiphyllaceae x x x x 4 ?
2. Tetracentraceae x x x x 4 x
3. Eupteleaceae x Xx x
4. Trochodendraceae x x x
Hamamelidales
5. Platanaceae x x x
6. Myrothamnaceae x x x
7. Buxaceae x x x x Ri x 4,6(0) x
8. Hamamelidaceae x x x x x“K]_x: RI x 4,5(0,6, 7) x x
9. Daphniphyllaceae x x x
10. Didymelaceae x x xX |x | xX 0-4
Salicales
11. Salicaceae x x x
Balanopales
12. Balanopaceae x x x
Fagales
13. Leitneriaceae x x ? x | x 0,4(3-8) (?) ? ?
14. Rhoipteleaceae x x | x x 4 x
15. Myricaceae x x xX | x x
16. Betulaceae x x x x | x 0,4(1-5) x
17. Ticodendraceae x x x x
18. Juglandaceae x R x x ix | x 0,3-6 x
19. Fagaceae x R x x x 4-6(-7) x
Casuarinales
20. Casuarinaceae x x x x > x | x O(2?) x
Piperales
21. Saururaceae x x x
22. Piperaceae x x x
23. Lactoridaceae x x x x x 3 x
24. Chloranthaceae x x x x x x | x 0,3
Magnoliales
25. Magnoliaceae x x R x x x 0,3 x
26. Winteraceae x x R | x x 2-6 x x
27. Annonaceae x x R R x x 3(2,4) x x
28. Eupomatiaceae x x x | x 0
29. Degeneriaceae x x x x 3(4) x
30. Austrobaileyaceae x x x x 19-24 x
31. Himantandraceae x x x 2 x
32. Schisandraceae x x x x x 9-15 x
33. Illiciaceae x x x x 7-33 x
34. Canellaceae x x x x 3-5 x = x
35. Myristicaceae x x R x x 3(2-5) x
36. Trimeniaceae x x x x x 6,4 or x
37. Amborellaceae x R x x x 8 x

Angiosperm Families

of dicotyledon families.

C, common; Cub, Cuba; diss, disseminate; gl, glume;

N.Cal, New Caledonia; Nor, North; oft, often; peri, perisperm; pom, pome;
see sep, see sepals; sev, several; Sey, Seychelles; sl, slight; spa, spadix;
1pa, 1 per axil; ~, about; and ©, many.

Sepals or Tepals Petals
43 3 8 g 2 2 2
o ©2;e D 2 o 2 2:5 :e
zs o/|] 2 @ E Ole 3 3 2 8 0/2 @ ¢€ @
2 ew) &§ Ss Elo § A e €/2 s/6 § go §
6 2\}o co 2 f/28 8 E @ Ss|/2 2/3 2 2 BD
E S$lais, £ s/ait = oso 6 8/E Silja s £16
x x
x x
x
x
x
x
x x x
R x x = R 4,5(0,6,7) x Rix
x
x x x
x
x
x x R x
x x
x
x R x
x
x x x
x x x
R? x
x
x
x x
x x
x x x 6-18 x x xX =x |X
x x x x 3-12 + x x | xX x
x R x 6(12) x R Rix
x
x x 12-18 x x i xX
x x see sep x
x x 4-7 x x
x x x see sep x
x x x see sep x
x x x R 4,5(-12,0) x | Xx Ri Rx
x x R x
x x x
x x see sep x

Angiosperm Families

Table 1b cont.

Flower Sex Sepals or Tepals
2 o|k
e)e/2) . |2)3
o 5 = 3 Oo £ ~ i ®
6/2 8 8 8s sles) 2 [28
Order 63 2/5 8 § s/s $13 8 5 a §
Family Oo NI oc se] E,-alaiaia.@ ra oO
38. Monimiaceae x x x x R X 4-20(0) x
39. Calycanthaceae x x x 15-30 x
40. Idiospermaceae xX i. x 30-40
Laurales
41. Gomortegaceae x x x x 6-10 x
42. Lauraceae x x x x | x x 6(4,9) xX | x
43. Hernandiaceae x x x x x] x x 3-10 x | x
Aristolochiales
44. Aristolochiaceae xix] x x x 3 x
Nymphaeales
45. Cabombaceae x x x 3(4) x
46. Nelumbonaceae Xx x x 4 x
47. Nymphaeaceae x x x x 4-6 x
Ranunculales
48. Ranunculaceae x Rx R R x x 5-8(3) x
49. Ceratophyllaceae x x x x 8-15(?) x
50. Coriariaceae x x x x x x 5(6) x
51. Circaeasteraceae x x x x 2(3) x
52. Nandinaceae x x x x 00 x
53. Paeoniaceae x x x x 5(3-7) x
54. Berberidaceae x x x x 6(4) x
55. Podophyllaceae x x x x 6 x
56. Sargentodoxaceae x x x x 6 x
57. Menispermaceae x x R x x 6(1-12) x
58. Lardizabalaceae x x x =x | x x 3,6 x
Gunnerales
59. Gunneraceae x x x x x x 2 x
Geraniales
60. Connaraceae x x R x x 5(4,3) x |x
61. Geraniaceae x x | x x x 5(4,8) x x
62. Vivianiaceae x x x x 5(4) x x
63. Limnanthaceae x x x x 5-3 x
64. Oxalidaceae x x x x 5 x x
65. Tropaeolaceae x | x x x 5 x
66. Balsaminaceae x x x x 3(5) x
67. Linaceae x x x x 5(4) x | x
68. Erythroxylaceae x x x x 5 x | x
69. Zygophyllaceae x RI x R x x 5(4) x oR
70. Balanitaceae x x x x 5 x
71. Malpighiaceae x =x | xX R | x x 5 xX = &X
72. Stackhousiaceae x x x x 5 x
Rutales
73. Meliaceae x x R R R{x x 5(3,4) x R
74. Simaroubaceae x R x x | x x 3-5(-8) Rix
75. Rutaceae x x R R:RixiR|{x 4,5(0,3) x | x
76, Pittosporaceae x Rx R | x x 5 x = Xx
77. Cneoraceae x x x x 3(4) x
78. Burseraceae x x x x x 3-5 x
79. Anacardiaceae x x x x x x 5(3-7) x x

33

Angiosperm Families

snoJsawobijo

snosawojdey

snoJawojdip

snojawolsjd

ayenjea

a}eoquul

9}]EUUOD

Petals

yOuNsIp

x

x

x

x
x

x

x

x

Jequinu

see sep
see sep
see sep

see sep
see sep
see sep

0,3

3(4)

~20
5-~25(0)

5(0-12)

5(6)

5(-20)
6(4)
6,9

6(0-9)

6,0

5(4)
5(2-4,8,0)

5(4,0)

5-3

5(2)

5(4)

5(4,0)

5(3-14)
3-5(7,8,0)

4,5(0,3)

3(4)
3-5(0)
5(0,3-7)

juasge

R

R

juasaid

x

snojawobijo

snosewojdey

snojawo|dip

Sepals or Tepals

snojawolajd

R?

a}eAjeA

ayeouquuil

34

Angiosperm Families

Table 1b cont.

Flower Sex Sepals or Tepals
2 2 ~ o ww
a a
5 5 = g $ e oa = oO
P E/F g 2 Bla Flee] 2 JE E
Order S$ SIs 8 6 s/o 2/2 6 = oS
Family eo NI] so] E ala aja: & c 3s «(68
Sapindales
80. Akaniaceae x x x x 5 x
81. Sapindaceae x | x | R x | xX x 5(3,4) x | R
82. Melianthaceae x | x R| x x 5(4) x xX
83. Hippocastanaceae x | X x | X Xx 5(4) x | Xx
84. Staphyleaceae x x R x | Xx x 5(-3) x xX
85. Aceraceae x x x | x x 5(4) x R
86. Sabiaceae x x x | x x 5(4,6) x | X
Fabales
87. Caesalpiniaceae x =x | x R Rix = R] x 5(3,6,0) x | R
88. Fabaceae x | x x x 5(4) x
89. Mimosaceae x x R x Ri] x 5(3-6,0) Rx
Polygalales
90. Polygalaceae Rx |x x Xx x R
91. Krameriaceae x | x x x 5(4) x
92. Trigoniaceae x | x x x 5 x | xX
93. Vochysiaceae x | xX x x 5 Xx
Papaverales
94. Papaveraceae x x x x x x 2,3(4) x | R
95. Fumariaceae x | x x x | xX x 2 x
96. Tovariaceae x x x x x Xx 8(7-9) ?
97. Capparaceae x | x | xX R R x x 4(-8) xX | Xx
98. Brassicaceae x > Rx x x 4 x | R
99. Pentadiplandraceae ? x x | x x 5 x
100. Resedaceae R x R x x 2-8 x | x
101. Moringaceae x | Xx x Xx 5 x
102. Bretschneideraceae x | x x x 5 x
Batales
103. Bataceae x x x xi? |x 2,4,0(?) ?
Cistales
104. Cistaceae x x x x 5(3) x
105. Cochlospermaceae x x x x 5 x
106. Bixaceae x x x x 5 x
Caryophyllales
107. Cactaceae x x x x oo, (few) x R
108. Aizoaceae x x R x x 5-8 x
109. Portulacaceae x x R x x 2(5-8) x | x
110. Basellaceae x x x x 5(4-8) x
111. Didiereaceae x x x x 2 ?
112. Gyrostemonaceae x x x x x 2-5 x
113. Phytolaccaceae x x R x x 4-10 x
114. Barbeuiaceae x x x x 5 x
115. Achatocarpaceae x x x x 4,5 xX | x
116. Petiveriaceae x x R x x 4,5 xX | Xx
117. Agdestidaceae x x x x 4,5 x | xX
118. Nyctaginaceae x x R x x 5(3-7) x
119. Stegnospermataceae | x x x x 5 x
120. Caryophyllaceae x x R x x 5(4-25) x | Xx
121. Molluginaceae x x x x 5 x | R
122. \Illecebraceae x x x x 4,5 x | xX

i

Angiosperm Families

snoJawobio

snosawojdey

snoJawojdip

snoJsawolajd

ayeajea

ayeouqui

a}euu0d

Petals

puysip

x
x
x

x

x

Xx

x

x

x
x

x

Jequunu

5(0,3,4)

5(4)

5(4)

5(-3)
5(4,0)

5(4,6)

5-0

5(1,0)
5(3,4,6)

3-5

5(4)

5,3
1-3(5,0)

4-12(-16,0)

8(7,9)
4(-14,0)

4(0)

2-8(0)

4,0

5(3,0)

co, (8-10)

~30-40,0
4,5(2-16)

5(4-12),0

0,4,5
0,4,5

juasqe

R

x

x

juesaid

snoawobio

snojawojdey

snoseawoyjdip

Sepals or Tepals

snoJsawoigjd

a}eAJeA

ayeouguul

Angiosperm Families

Table 1b cont.

Flower Sex Sepals or Tepals
o 2
© 21s 7) 2)
a £ fe) a 3
o. 6UP JE 2 2: oe _
5 els 8 8 §|/8 zle o 5 Bo
Order = S E © c a) ” 3 gS @ € 4 =
G S|] oO 2 2 0/2 alo 2 3 2is
Family Oo N| ne} E aja aoloun 2g < o> OO
123. Amaranthaceae x x R R}|x Rl] x 3-5(0,1) x =x
124. Chenopodiaceae x x x x Ri] x 3-5(0-4) x xX
Polygonales
125. Polygonaceae x x x x x | X x 3-6 xX x
Primulales
126. Plumbaginaceae X x x x 5 x
127. Primulaceae x Rx x x 5(4-9) x
128. Tamaricaceae Xx x R x x 4,5(6) x x
129. Frankeniaceae x x R | x x 4-6(7) x
130. Myrsinaceae x x R x x 5,4(3-6,9) x x
131. Theophrastaceae x x x x x 5(4) x | xX
Plantaginales
132. Plantaginaceae x x x ix] x x 4(3) x |x
Proteales
133. Proteaceae x x x x | x x 4 x xX
Santalales
134. Olacaceae x x x | x x 3-6 x
135. Aptandraceae x x x x x 4-8 x
136. Octoknemaceae x x x x 5 ? ?
137. Opiliaceae x x x x x] xX 4,5,0 x
138. Medusandraceae x x x x 5 x | xX
139. Cardiopteridaceae ? x x x | x x 5(4) x
140. Santalaceae x x x x x x 3-6 x x
141. Loranthaceae x x x x RI x 3,4(-6,0) x x
142. Misodendraceae x x x
143. Grubbiaceae ? x x x x 4 x
Thymelaeales
144. Geissolomataceae x x x x 4 x
145. Gonystylaceae ? x x x x 5 x
146. Thymelaeaceae x Ri x x x | x x 4,5(3-6) x
Euphorbiales
147. Euphorbiaceae x x x xX i x | x 5,0(2-6) x | xX
148. Simmondsiaceae ? x x x x 5(4-7) ?
149. Callitrichaceae x x x
150. Aextoxicaceae x x x x 5(4-6) x
151. Pandaceae x x x x 5 x
Urticales
152. Eucommiaceae ? x x x
153. Barbeyaceae x x Xx x 3,4 x
154. Urticaceae x R x x x: Ri x 4,5(0,2,3) x | xX
155. Theligonaceae x x x x 2-5 x
156. Cannabaceae x x x x 5 x
157. Moraceae x x x x Ri x 4(8-0) x = xX
158. Ulmaceae x x x x x 4,5(3-8) x x
Malvales
159. Sterculiaceae x x x x x 5(3,4) Rx
160. Elaeocarpaceae x x x x 4,5 x x
161. Tiliaceae x x R R x x 5(3,4) x x
162. Sphaerosepalaceae x x x x 4(6) x
163. Malvaceae x x R Rj} x x 5(-3) x

37

Angiosperm Families

snosawoBbiyo

snoJewojdey

snoJsewojdip

snoJewolsjd

aJEAIeA

ayeouquul

Petals

ayeuuo0d

R

yulsIp

Xx

x

x

Jequunu

4,5(6)

4-6(7)

5,4(3-7)

5(4)

4(3)

3-6
4-8

0,5
4,5(0)

5(4)

7-40(sca?)

4-12,0

5(4-6)

5,0
4,5,0
5(3,4,0)

4(5-8)

juasqe

juasoaid

snosawobijo

snoJsewojdey

snoawojdip

Sepals or Tepals

snoJawolayd

BICAIEA

ayeouquul

38

Angiosperm Families

Table 1b cont.

Flower Sex Sepals or Tepals
2 2 = o ww
Falk 4 8 3
EF ele 8 8 B/E elo y Fe 3
Order £€ Sj/E 2 § Sie Sigua E £§
. 3) >] oO 2 ° ce a o o 3 2 8
Family Oo N| c ne) E ala wiun 2 c x3)
164. Bombacaceae x x x x 5 x
Violales
165. Flacourtiaceae x x x x x | x x 6-3 (2-15) xX xX
166. Lacistemataceae x x x |x ix | x 4-6,0 x
167. Passifloraceae x x x x x x 5(3-8) x | x
168. Malesherbiaceae x x x x 5 x
169. Turneraceae x x x x 5 Rix
170. Achariaceae x x x x 3-5 x
171. Caricaceae x x x x x x 5 x
172. Violaceae x x“ |x R R| x x 5 x i R
173. Stachyuraceae ? x x x | x x 4 x
174. Scyphostegiaceae ? x x x x 3 x
175. Peridiscaceae x x x x 4,5(-7) x
176. Hoplestigmataceae ? | x x x x 2-4 x
177. Loasaceae x x x x 5(4-7) ? ?
178. Cucurbitaceae x R x x x x 5(3-6) x x
Rhamnales
179. Vitaceae x x x x | x x 4,5 x
180. Leeaceae x x x x 5,4 x
181. Rhamnaceae x x x | x x 5(4) x
182. Erythropalaceae x x x x 5 x
183. Aquifoliaceae x x x | x x 4(5-9) x
184. lcacinaceae x x R x Rx 4,5(0) x
Celastrales
185. Ctenolophonaceae x | x x x 5 x
186. Ixonanthaceae x x x x 5 x = x
187. Irvingiaceae x x x x 5 x x
188. Dichapetalaceae x ix | x x | xX x 5(4) xX | Xx
189. Celastraceae x x x | x x 4,5(3) x =X
190. Goupiaceae x x x x 5 x
191. Siphonodontaceae x x x x 5 x | x
Dilleniales
192. Dilleniaceae x x R| x x 5(3-17) x
193. Actinidiaceae x x x x | x x 5 x
194. Saurauiaceae x x x x 5 x
Rosales
195. Rosaceae x x R x x 5(3-10) x = xX
196. Chrysobalanaceae x x x R x x 5(4) x
197. Elaeagnaceae x x Xx x | x x 4(2-8) x
198. Neuradaceae x x x x 5 x
199. Corynocarpaceae ? x x x x 5 x
200. Crossosomataceae ? x x x x 5(3-6) x
Myrtales
201. Myrtaceae x x R R Rix: RI x 4,5(0,3) x > x
202. Lecythidaceae x x x x 4-6(2,3) x
203. Barringtoniaceae x x x x 4(2,3,5)
204. Asteranthaceae x x x x 3,5(10-12) x
205. Dialypetalanthaceae x x x x 4 2 x
206. Sonneratiaceae x x x x 4-8 x
207. Punicaceae x x x x 5-8 x

39

Angiosperm Families

Petals

snosawobijo

snojawojdey

snoJewoydip

snosewoiajd

ayeajen

ayeouquul

ayeuuo0d

yOUNSIP

x

x

x

x

x

Jequunu

5(0)

8-3(0-15)

5(0,3-8)

3-5

11-14

5(4-7)

5(4-6)

4,5

5,4
5(4,0)

4(5-9,0)
4,5(3,0)

5(4)
4,5(3,0)

5(-2)

5(0,3-10)

5(0,4)

5(3-6)

4,5(0,6)
4-6(8)

4(5,0)

4-8,0
5-8

juesge

R

juasaid

Sepals or Tepals

snosewobijo

snojawojdey

snoJsewojdip

snojewolad

S}EAIEA

ayeouqui

40

Angiosperm Families

Table 1b cont.

Flower Sex Sepals or Tepals
oO
= 2 = ”o
a £ 8 =] a |
2 8/2 8 Be]. : e
FE els § 8 slE elo wy 3 BS
Order = &| E g 5 218 8/8 8 E SE
Family o |e 3 E &]/a 8/3 g Fa 3. (8
208. Rhizophoraceae x X R | x x 3-8(-14) x
209. Lythraceae x x x x 4-6(8-16) x
210. Crypteroniaceae x x x | x x 4,5 x
211. Oliniaceae x x x x 4,5 x
212. Penaeaceae x x x 4 x
213. Melastomataceae x x R x x 4,5(3-10) x
214. Onagraceae x Xx R | x x 4(2-6) x
215. Haloragaceae x x x x x | x 2-4,0 x
216. Hippuridaceae x Xx RR Xx
217. Trapaceae x x x x 4 x
218. Combretaceae Xx x ? ? 52? |x x 4,5(6-8) x
Theales
219. Theaceae x x R x x 5(4-7) x |x
220. Bonnetiaceae x x x x 5 x
221. Pentaphylacaceae x Xx Xx x 5 x
222. Pellicieraceae x x x x 5 x
223. Medusagynaceae x x x | xX x 5 x
224. Eucryphiaceae x x x x 4(5) x
225. Paracryphiaceae x x x = x] x x 2-4(br.?) x
226. Symplocaceae x x x | x x 5(4) x
227. Tetrameristaceae x x x x 4 x
228. Clusiaceae x x x x | x x 6-2(-14) x xX
229. Quiinaceae x x x | x x 4,5 x
230. Hypericaceae x x x x 4,5 x | x
231. Elatinaceae x Xx x x 3-5(2-6) x xX
232. Dipterocarpaceae x x x x 5 x
233. Humiriaceae x x x x 5 x
234. Ancistrocladaceae ? x x x x 5 x
235. Marcgraviaceae x x x x 4,5 xX |x
236. Caryocaraceae x x Xx x 5,6 x
237. Ochnaceae x x x x 5(3-10) x | xX
238. Strasburgeriaceae x x x x 8-10 x
239. Diegodendraceae x x x x 5(6) x
240. Scytopetalaceae x x x x 3,4 x
241. Sarcolaenaceae x x x x 3-5 x
Ericales
242. Ericaceae x RI x R x x 5(3-8) x xX
243. Tremandraceae x x x x 5,4(3) x R
244. Epacridaceae x x x x x 5(4) x
245. Clethraceae x x x x 5 x
246. Empetraceae x x x x x | x x 3(2) x
247. Pyrolaceae x x x x 5(4) x
248. Monotropaceae x x x x 2-6 x
249. Diapensiaceae x x x x 5 xX = x
250. Cyrillaceae x x x x 5(6) x | R
251. Lennoaceae x x x x 5-10 xX | xX
Ebenales
252. Ebenaceae x x x x x 3-7 x
253. Sapotaceae x x x x | x x 4-8(-12) x x

41

Angiosperm Families

Petals

snojawobijo

snoJsewojdey

snojawojdip

snosaworsjd

SyeAIEA

ayeouquil

a}euuod

yOUI}sIp

x
x

x

x
x

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

sequunu

3-8(-14,0)
4,6(8,0)

5(4)

4,5(3-10)
4(0,2-6)

2-4,0

4,5(6-8)

5(4-8)

4(5)

5(3-11)

6-2(-14,0)

4,5
3-5(2-6,0)

4,5

5,6
5(4-12)

4(5-8)

3-16
5,6

5(3-8)

4,5(3)

5(4)

3(2,0)

5(4)
3-6(0)

5(6)
5-8

3-7

4-8

juasqe

R

R

R

juasaid

snosawobi0

x

snosewojdey

(br?)

snoJewojdip

snosawolsid

Sepals or Tepals

SJEAIEA

ayeouquul

42

Angiosperm Families

Table 1b cont.

Flower Sex Sepals or Tepals
2 2
6 2/3 g 8
9 ¢ £ S 3 & — i)
Ss els § 8 8/5 Ele w 3 Sos
Order 6 s|/E 8 § 2/8 8/a 8 E B/5
. oO >| @ 2 o}/f£ a] 0): @ 3 2.9
Family o N| ne) E af] aicn|a: & c oO
Styracales
254. Styracaceae x x x x 4,5(-7) Xx
255. Lissocarpaceae x x x x 4 Xx
256. Alangiaceae x x R R | x x 4-10 x
Rafflesiales
257. Hydnoraceae x x x x 3,4(5) x
258. Rafflesiaceae x R x x Ri x x 4-10 Rx
259. Balanophoraceae x R x x x R x 3,4(0,2-8) x x
Araliales
260. Araliaceae x x x x x x 5(3-10) x
261. Apiaceae x i R{ x R Ri Rf x x 5 x
Saxifragales
262. Crassulaceae x x R x x 4,5(3-30) xX > xX
263. Saxifragaceae x RI] x R x x 5(4-7) x ?
264. Parnassiaceae x x x x 5 x
265. Eremosynaceae x x x x 5 x
266. Francoaceae x x x x 4(5) x
267. Davidsoniaceae x x x x 4,5 x
268. Hydrangeaceae x x x | xX x 5(4-10) xX = x
269. Philadelphaceae x x x x 5,4 x
270. Pterostemonaceae x x x x 5 ? ?
271. lteaceae x x x | X x 5 x
272. Baueraceae x x x x 6-8(4-10) xX = xX
273. Bruniaceae x x x x 4,5 x x
274. Vahliaceae x x x x 5 x
275. Donatiaceae x x x x 5-7 x
276. Tetracarpaeaceae x x x x 4 x
2/7. Escalloniaceae x x R R | x x 4,5 R x
278. Grossulariaceae x x x x x 5(4) x
279. Brunelliaceae x R x R | x x 4,5(-7) x
280. Cunoniaceae x x x x x 4,5(3-6) x | x
281. Greyiaceae x i x | x x x 5 x | xX
282. Cephalotaceae x x x x 6 x
Begoniales
283. Begoniaceae x x | x x x x 2-5 x | R
284. Datiscaceae x R x R x x 3-6(-10) ?
Droserales
285. Dioncophyllaceae x x x x 5 x x
286. Droseraceae x x x x 5(4,8) x
287. Byblidaceae x x x x 5 x | xX
288. Podostemaceae ? x x x x 2,3,5 x x
289. Hydrostachyaceae ? x x R x
Sarraceniales
290. Sarraceniaceae x x x x 5(3-6) x
Nepenthales
291. Nepenthaceae Xx x x x 4(3-6) x R
Polemoniales
292. Polemoniaceae x Ri] x x x 5(4) x
293. Hydrophyllaceae x x x x 5(6-8,10-12) | x x
294. Boraginaceae x RI x R R | x x 5(4-10) x = x

43

Angiosperm Families

snoJsawobijo

snoJsawojdey

snosawoydip

snojewoiejd

a}eAjeA

ayeouquul

a}euUOoD

x

x

Petals

yOUuNSIP

x

x

x

x

x

x

Jequuinu

4,5(-7)

4-10

see sep
see sep

5(0)

4,5(3-30)

4(5)

5(4-10)

7-4

6-8(4-10)

4,5

5-10

4,5
5(4,0)

4,5(3-6,0)

5-2,0

5(4,8)

5(4,6,0)

5(4)
5(6-8,10-12)

5(4-10)

juasqe

R

R

juasaid

x

snojawobijo

snojawojdey

snoJsawoydip

Sepals or Tepals

snojawoiajd

ayeAjea

ayeouquul

44 Angiosperm Families

Table 1b cont.

Flower Sex Sepals or Tepals
3 2 = o wo
fs) 33> OS
P 8/8 8 8 Ele r 3 2
3 E © rs) re) m| Oo c|2 2 a re be
Order = D E 5 6 =| 8 2] o o E 7 e
. > oO — e ° . ne} oO Oo =] —_ ie]
Family i") N = ne) a Qa oO ” _ c ne) oO
295. Fouquieriaceae x Xx x x 5 x
Gentianales
296. Loganiaceae x Rx R | x x 5,4 xX xX
297. Rubiaceae x Rx R R x Ri] x 4,5(0,3) x
298. Columelliaceae x | x x x 5(4,6) x
299. Gentianaceae x x R | x x 4,5(2-12) Rx
300. Menyanthaceae x x x x 5 xX xX
301. Convolvulaceae x R | x R x x 5(4) x R
302. Cuscutaceae x x x x 5(4) x | x
303. Apocynaceae x x x x 5(4) x
304. Plocospermataceae x x x x 5(6) x
305. Asclepiadaceae x x R x x 5 x
Oleales
306. Oleaceae x x R R;x R|x 4(0-15) x
307. Salvadoraceae x x x x x 3,4(2,5) x
Cornales
308. Davidiaceae x x x =x x
309. Nyssaceae x Xx x | x x 5 x
310. Garryaceae x x x x“ |x 0,2-4 x
311. Cornaceae x x R R Rx x 4,5
Dipsacales
312. Caprifoliaceae x x | X Xx x 5(4) x
313. Adoxaceae x R] x x x 2,3(1-5) x
314. Valerianaceae Rix |x R x x 5 (2-4) x
315. Dipsacaceae Rx | x x x 5,4 x
Scrophulariales
316. Solanaceae x Ri] x x x 5(4,6) x
317. Nolanaceae x x x x 5 x
318. Scrophulariaceae Rx x x x 5(4-8) x
319. Orobanchaceae x | xX x x 4,5(2) x
320. Buddlejaceae ? x | x | x x x 4(5) x
321. Globulariaceae x | xX x x 5 x
322. Lentibulariaceae x | Xx x x 5,4,2 xX | x
323. Acanthaceae x | x x x 4,5(3) x
324. Bignoniaceae x | xX x x 5 x
325. Gesneriaceae x | x x x 5(4,6) x = x
326. Pedaliaceae x | x x x 5 x
Lamiales
327. Myoporaceae Rix]x x x 5 x
328. Verbenaceae x > x | x x | x x 4,5(-8) x
329. Phrymaceae x | xX x x 5 x
330. Lamiaceae x | x x | x x 5(4) x
Campanulales
331. Campanulaceae x | x | x R x x 5(3-10) Rx
332. Goodeniaceae x | x x Rx 5(3,0) x | x
333. Brunoniaceae x x x x 5 x
334. Calyceraceae xX | x | X x x 5(4,6) x
335. Stylidiaceae x | Xx x x x 5(4-9) x = x
Asterales
336. Asteraceae x x“ | x R x x

45

Angiosperm Families

snosawobijo

snojawojdey

snojawoldip

snosawols|d

ayeajen

ayeoqul

s}eUuUOD

Petals

joulsip

Jequunu

4,5(-16)

4,5(3-10)

5(6)
4,5(-12)

5(4)
5(4)
5(4)
5(6)

4(0-15)

4(5)

5(4-8),0

4,5

5(4)
5(4,6)

5(-3)
5,4

5(4,6)

5(4-8,0)

4(5)

4,5

5(6,7)

5(4,6)

4,5(-16)

5(4)

5(3-10)

5(4,6)

5(4-9)

5(4)

juesge

juasaid

snosawobijo

snojawojdey

snoJawojdip

Sepals or Tepals

snojawola|d

ayeajen

ayeouquil

46 Angiosperm Families
Table 1c. Common character states
Aus, Australia; Bor, Borneo; br, bracts; cas, casual;
Mad, Madagascar; Mda,Madeira; Med, Mediterranean;
R, rarely; rad, radical; S, sometimes; sca, scales;
usu, usually; W.1|., West Indies;
Stamens Stami-
££
so
onion, Zia >. © | w
g 3 8 8 fF 2/3 3
3 e £ E E/B elif e/a S/E =
3 ££; 2 o =] & ° o bv Qa;,a L a
Family c a Dic O/0 SGI/£& oslo ao}] ais
Trochodendrales
1. Cercidiphyllaceae 8-20 xX | x x x
2. Tetracentraceae 4 x x x
3. Eupteleaceae ~10 x x x
4. Trochodendraceae 20-40 x x x
Hamamelidales
5. Platanaceae 3-7 x | x |] x x
6. Myrothamnaceae 4-8 xX | X xX | &X x
7. Buxaceae 4,6(-30) x x x x
8. Hamamelidaceae 4,5(-32) xX i x | x x x
9. Daphniphyllaceae 6-14 x i xX Xx x
10. Didymelaceae 2 x x x
Salicales
11. Salicaceae 2,3(-60) R:R;i/Rix|{|xiR x
Balanopales
12. Balanopaceae 3-6(1-12) Ro xix = Rj x x
Fagales
13. Leitneriaceae 3-12 x ix ix x x
14. Rhoipteleaceae 6 x x x
15. Myricaceae 4-8(2-16) R x x Rix = R x
16. Betulaceae (1)2-6 xX = x |x x x
17. Ticodendraceae 6-~40 x Kix x x
18. Juglandaceae 3-40(-105) xX x = xX x Xx
19. Fagaceae (3)4-40 xX xX = xX x x
Casuarinales
20. Casuarinaceae 1 x x x
Piperales
21. Saururaceae 3-8 X | x x x
22. Piperaceae 1-10 xX Mix | x x
23. Lactoridaceae 6 x x x
24. Chloranthaceae 1,3,50-250 x x > x }]x i x x
Magnoliales
25. Magnoliaceae ~30-50 x x x
26. Winteraceae 12-250+ x | x x R x
27. Annonaceae -~150(3,6,9) x | Ri R x = R R x
28. Eupomatiaceae -~50 x x x
29. Degeneriaceae 20-30 x x x
30. Austrobaileyaceae 7-11 x x x
31. Himantandraceae ~40 x x x
32. Schisandraceae 5-~60 x > x] x x R x
33. Illiciaceae 4-50 x x x x x
34. Canellaceae 7-40 x x x x x
35. Myristicaceae 2-45 X | xX | xX i Xx x x
36. Trimeniaceae 6-22 xi xix x S x
37. Amborellaceae ~18 x x x

Angiosperm Families

47

of dicotyledon families.

C, common; Cub, Cuba; diss, disseminate; fr, frequently; gl, glume;
N.Cal, New Caledonia; Nor, North; oft, often; peri, perisperm; pom, pome;
see sep, see sepals; sev, several; Sey, Seychelles; sl, slight; spa, spadix;
1pa, 1 per axil; ~, about; and 0%, many.

nodes Anthers Pollen Fl. disk
2 _
o o S oF
s 5 @ & » & € 5
L 3 8 o| 5 | $ o9 £2 € Fle wlz s =
®@ |o & EBs El &@ 2 Fe ws FS & YH o/s Fle F
E |} & e/g e]8) 8 Eg 8 BS S18 Ble gis 8
> 18 8 Sif sifl = 8 2 5'8'8 F Bla mls s/s &
x x x x x x
x x x x x x
x x x x x x
x x x x x x] x
x x x x x x
x x x x x x
x x x | X x | x
Rix x x > xX x = x | xX x ix | x | x
x xX x x x x
x x x x x
x = x| x x x i x x i R {xix
x x x x x
x x x x
x x x x x
x x x x x
? x x | x x x
x x x x x
x x x x x x
x |x| x x x x x | x
x |x x | x x x
x x x x x i x | x
x x x x x x =x
x x x x x
x x x x x
x x x x x | x
x > xX x x x x} x | R
x xX x x x x x | x
x x x x | x
x x x x | x
9-16 | x x x x x | x
x x x x | x
x > x x x x x | x
xX > xX x x x x x | x
x x x x x | x
xix x x | x
x i x x x x x
x x x x

48

Angiosperm Families

Table 1c cont.

Stamens Stami-
££:
5s
3 2 2 £ fis S/S e|/8 Bl=z z
: 8s 8 s/f Eig 8/8 8/8 8
Order 5 ® 2 @ 2/4 § » o]/a o| @ re
Family Cc a no] xo (eo) ne] Oo — oO oO oO a oO
38. Monimiaceae (1) -~150 x = x R|x iR x
39. Calycanthaceae 5-30 x | x x x
40. Idiospermaceae 13-15 x x x
Laurales
41. Gomortegaceae 8,9(7-11) x x S
42. Lauraceae (2)3-12(-36) Rox, x;,R|x Cc x
43. Hernandiaceae 3-6(7) x | x x S x
Aristolochiales
44. Aristolochiaceae (4-)6-40 x =x > xX xX x x
Nymphaeales
45. Cabombaceae 3-18(-40) x > x > x x x
46. Nelumbonaceae 100-120 x x x
47. Nymphaeaceae (15-)50-100 x x x = xX R x
Ranunculales
48. Ranunculaceae 5-110 xX | xX x R x
49. Ceratophyllaceae 5-27 x |x x x
50. Coriariaceae 10(12) x x x
51. Circaeasteraceae 2(1,3) x | x x
52. Nandinaceae 6 x x x
53. Paeoniaceae 45-75 x x x
54. Berberidaceae 6(4-15) Rx x x
55. Podophyllaceae 12(18) xX = xX x x
56. Sargentodoxaceae 6 x x x
57. Menispermaceae 6,3(2-24) x xi Rix. x x
58. Lardizabalaceae 6 x x xX x
Gunnerales
59. Gunneraceae 2 x | x x
Geraniales
60. Connaraceae 5(4),10(8) xX | x x = x S x
61. Geraniaceae 5(4),10(8)(15) R xix x Ss x
62. Vivianiaceae 10(8) x x x
63. Limnanthaceae 10,6 x x x x
64. Oxalidaceae 10(15) Rix x S x
65. Tropaeolaceae 8 x x x
66. Balsaminaceae 5 x x x
67. Linaceae 5(4),10(8)(15) Rix ix Rix S x
68. Erythroxylaceae 10 x x x
69. Zygophyllaceae 10(8)(15)(3,4) Re xix = R] x x
70. Balanitaceae 10 x x x
71. Malpighiaceae 10(15) Rx x = xX S x
72. Stackhousiaceae 5 x x x x x x
Rutales
73. Meliaceae 8,10(3-25) R x R. RIR: x x
74. Simaroubaceae 3-10(12-18) Rx = x x | X S x
75. Rutaceae (2)4-10(50-100) Rix xiR{xiRi{|x =x R x
76. Pittosporaceae 5 x x x
77. Cneoraceae 3(4) x x x x,
78. Burseraceae 3-10 x ‘Mix | x. R x
79. Anacardiaceae 5(3-~15) R=R_x R | x R S x

49

Angiosperm Families

disk

Fl.

juaesaid

juasqe

Pollen

yeuuiue Aq ‘ssip

puim Aq ‘ssip

Paleo €

payjao Z

ayesod(p-z)-Ajod

aye(10)6n

ayeploodjoo

ayesodjoo

9yes90j/n

aye(uo)dn

ayedjoo

ayeoins-(€-) |

2(3)
2(3?)

ayeinpedeu!

x

Anthers

ayeuuo0d

JOUNSIP

paxijisiop

paxyiseq

ajeupe

nodes

Jequinu

7-17

4,5

5,10

50

Angiosperm Families

Table 1c cont.

Stamens Stami-
s ¢£
& 8
o c =
ro o o o o ~ oO Tr ~
8 56 5 &/8 s/f sls se] 5 &
Order 5 228 2)2 §|/8 sia aie 8
Family c Qa VDi«£ Oo; = = o co) ® Qa oO
Sapindales
80. Akaniaceae 8(9) x x
81. Sapindaceae 8(4,5,10,12-30) R R x x
82. Melianthaceae 4,5 x xX | xX x
83. Hippocastanaceae (5)-8 x = R x x
84. Staphyleaceae 5 x x x
85. Aceraceae 8(4-10) x | R x x
86. Sabiaceae 5(4-6) x X xX xX s| Ss x
Fabales
87. Caesalpiniaceae 10(1-60) Rx, Ri R{] xix Sx
88. Fabaceae 10(5,9) x | R Rix x
89. Mimosaceae 4-500 x |x |) xX Rx R x
Polygalales
90. Polygalaceae 8(3,4,5,7,10) x RR} R_ x x x ?
91. Krameriaceae 4(3) x RI x x xX S x
92. Trigoniaceae 3-12 x ix ix x x
93. Vochysiaceae 1 x | x x
Papaverales
94. Papaveraceae 4-~85 x xX) xX x x
95. Fumariaceae 4,6 x | x x = xX x
96. Tovariaceae 8(7,9) x x x
97. Capparaceae 1-100 + xX ™@Wh xX. x | X x
98. Brassicaceae 6(4-16) Rox =x xX | xX x
99. Pentadiplandraceae ? 9-13 xX | xX Xx x
100. Resedaceae 3-45 xX > xix i x] x x
101. Moringaceae 5 x x x
102. Bretschneideraceae 8 x x x
Batales
103. Bataceae 4(2-5) x i Ri x Xx
Cistales
104. Cistaceae ~25-100(3-6) x R:iR{ x x
105. Cochlospermaceae ~80 x x x
106. Bixaceae ~200 x x =x x
Caryophyllales
107. Cactaceae ~30-700 x x xX = x S x
108. Aizoaceae -~120,4,5,8,10,(1) | x = x = x =RIxi x ? x
109. Portulacaceae 4,5(1-~50) R Rixi Ri xi Ri xix R x
110. Basellaceae 5 x x x] xix | s x
111. Didiereaceae 8-10 x x x
112. Gyrostemonaceae 6-~100 xX xk |X x x
113. Phytolaccaceae 5-30 xX |= xX | xX xX | Xx x
114. Barbeuiaceae ~50-60 x x x
115. Achatocarpaceae 10-20 xX | X x x
116. Petiveriaceae 4-25 X > x i x xX | xX x
117. Agdestidaceae 15-20 x ? x
118. Nyctaginaceae 5(1-30) R RixiRixixi{txixtR x
119. Stegnospermataceae 10 x x x
120. Caryophyllaceae 10(3-13) x R= R{|xiR x
121. Molluginaceae - 3-10(many) Rix ix xX | Xx Xx
122. Illecebraceae usu 3-5 x |x | x i x x

51

Angiosperm Families

disk

Fl.

juesoid

juasqe

Pollen

jeuuue Aq ‘ssip

pum Aq “ssip

Paliso €

Paleo Z

ayes0d(p-z)-Ajod

ajye(s0)6ns

ajeplosodjoo

ajesodjoo

9ye199/n

a}e(40)dny

ajedjoo

ayeains-(E-) |

a}einyedeul

Anthers

ayeuuoo

pulsip

paxiisiop

paxyiseq

ayeupe

nodes

Jequinu

1-4

52

Angiosperm Families

Table 1c cont.

Stamens Stami-
£is
g &
- cicz
~ o oOo o|,: @ “1G & ~
8 56 5 E/E si2 8/8 s|s §
Order = oo @ 2/3 §|/8 S/4 8/8 8B
Family Cc Q ae) = Oo ao) oO we oO o o Qa oO
123. Amaranthaceae 5(1-4) x Rix: x] xix | s oft x
124, Chenopodiaceae 3-5(1,2) Xx) x | xi x | xi x tS R x
Polygonales
125. Polygonaceae 6-9({1-5,12-50) Rix x Rix = x}]xi xfs Xx
Primulales .
126. Plumbaginaceae 5 x x > x |x i x S x
127. Primulaceae 5(3-9) R x, Rix x | xi x S R x
128. Tamaricaceae 4-10(-~75) R x =x xX | Xx x
129. Frankeniaceae 4-6(3-24) R R._x + R{x:x x
130. Myrsinaceae 5,4(3,6) x Rix: x x x x
131. Theophrastaceae 5(4) x xX xX x x x
Plantaginales
132. Plantaginaceae 4(1-3) x Ri x xX =x S x
Proteales
133. Proteaceae 4 x x R x | x R x
Santalales
134. Olacaceae 3-20 x =x |X x X xX S S x
135. Aptandraceae 4,5 x x x
136. Octoknemaceae 5 x x x
137. Opiliaceae 4,5 x x xX xX S x
138. Medusandraceae 5 x x x
139. Cardiopteridaceae ? 5(4) x x x x x
140. Santalaceae 3-6 x = xX x x | x x
141. Loranthaceae 3-6 x = xX x x x S x
142. Misodendraceae 2,3(1,4) x x | x x xX Ss x
143. Grubbiaceae ? 8 x x x
Thymelaeales
144. Geissolomataceae 8 x x x | x x
145. Gonystylaceae ? 8-80 xX xX x R x | x Xx
146. Thymelaeaceae 4-10(1,2) x ©@MK RY x x | x x
Euphorbiales
147. Euphorbiaceae 5,10(1-300?) R x x R{x =x x
148. Simmondsiaceae ? (8)10-12 x x x
149. Callitrichaceae 1 x x x
150. Aextoxicaceae 5 x x x
151. Pandaceae 10(5-15?) Rx = R x x
Urticales
152. Eucommiaceae ? 10(4-12) Rex = R x x
153. Barbeyaceae 6-9(10,12) Rx x Xx
154. Urticaceae 4,5(1-3) x Ri x x
155. Theligonaceae 7-12(2-30) R x. R. RI x x
156. Cannabaceae 5 x x x
157. Moraceae 4(1,2) x R{ x x
158. Ulmaceae 4-8(10-16) Rx = x x x x | S x
Malvales
159. Sterculiaceae 5,10(4-~45) Rx x Rx oft | x
160. Elaeocarpaceae ~25-80 x x x
161. Tiliaceae 5-~85 x x > xX x x x
162. Sphaerosepalaceae 25-160 x xX | Xx x
163. Malvaceae -~60(5,10) x R.R x x

53

Angiosperm Families

Fl. disk

juasaid

juasqe

Pollen

jeuiue Aq ‘ssip

puim Aq ‘ssip

Pa|99 €

Pa}|/99 Z

a}es0d(p-z)-Ajod

9}e(10)6n4

ajeploiodjoo

a}e10djoo

ayese9jn

aye(io)dni

aj}edjoo

ayeains-(¢-) |

ayeinyadeul

Anthers

‘eyeuu0d

R| x

pOul}SIP

pexijissop

x

paxyiseq

x

a}eupe

nodes

Jequuinu

5(4)

1,3

54 Angiosperm Families
Table 1c cont.
Stamens Stami-
££
”o c Oo
3 2 2 2 fi) 8l/S s/8 S/z z
£ S's 2 s/E Elo BLS ala Bs
Order 3 2 2 6 2/2 8 ® c/a a| 2 3g
Family c a vic; o]t £& G8| ©} Oo} a w
164. Bombacaceae 5-~100 x | xX | xX x | x S x
Violales
165. Flacourtiaceae -100 +(1) x} Ri Ri RI xX: x S x
166. Lacistemataceae 1 x | x x
167. Passifloraceae 5(3-20) Ri R:;x i R x Ss x
168. Malesherbiaceae 5 x x x
169. Turneraceae 5 x x x | xX x
170. Achariaceae 3-5 xX | X x x x
171. Caricaceae (5)10 x R x |x x x x
172. Violaceae (3)5 x Ri xi x x
173. Stachyuraceae ? 8 x x x
174. Scyphostegiaceae ? 3 x x x
175. Peridiscaceae ~16-20 x x x
176. Hoplestigmataceae ? 20-35 Xx Xx x x x
177. Loasaceae (2,5,10)-~300 x RR, Rix, x] xix S S x
178. Cucurbitaceae 3(1-5) x | RI] Rix x x R x
Rhamnales
179. Vitaceae 4,5 x x x
180. Leeaceae 4,5 x x x x x
181. Rhamnaceae 5(4) x x x
182. Erythropalaceae 5 x x x
183. Aquifoliaceae 4(5-22) RR. x x x | xX S x
184. lcacinaceae 4,5(3) x RI} x xX | xX S x
Celastrales
185. Ctenolophonaceae 10 x x x
186. Ixonanthaceae 5,10,15,20 xX =x | xX x x
187. Irvingiaceae 10 x x x
188. Dichapetalaceae 5(4) x x x |= x S S x
189. Celastraceae 4,5(2,3) x Rix i R x
190. Goupiaceae 5 x x x
191. Siphonodontaceae 5 x xX | x s x
Dilleniales
1.92. Dilleniaceae 7-10(-~160) x | R x | xX oft x
193. Actinidiaceae (10) -~50 x R x x
194. Saurauiaceae -~150 x x x x x
Rosales
195. Rosaceae (1-5)10 -~400 x x R:i Ri} x R x
196. Chrysobalanaceae ~ 2-100(-300) x x) Ri RI x. x S x
197. Elaeagnaceae (3-5)4,8 x x RI x x
198. Neuradaceae 10 x x x
199. Corynocarpaceae ? 5 x x x x x
200. Crossosomataceae ? (7-)15-50 x = R x x
Myrtales
201. Myrtaceae -~400 x RR x | x R x
202. Lecythidaceae ~60-300 x x oft | x
203. Barringtoniaceae ~100-300 x Rix x
204. Asteranthaceae ~10-200 x |= xX xX | Xx x
205. Dialypetalanthaceae 18(16-25) x | xX x x
206. Sonneratiaceae 12-~175 x x x

55

Angiosperm Families

Fl. disk

juesaid

juasqe

Pollen

jeuuiue Aq “ssip

puim Aq “ssip

paleo ¢

Ps||99 7

9}e10d(~-z)-Ajod

aye(i0)Bns

ajepiolodjoo

ajelodjoo

ayesagin

aye(so)dni

ayedjoo

ayeoins-(¢-) |

ajeinpsdeul

Anthers

@}euuod

yOUNSIP

PexijiSIOP

paxyiseq

sub

sub

sub

ayeupe

nodes

Jequunu

3-5

56

Angiosperm Families

Table 1c cont.

Stamens Stami-
si ¢
5 5
w c _
~ o Oo o o ~ Co ]
8 5 E SB EIB e/2 8)/8 3/5 &
Order 5 @ 28 2/2 §|8 sia gle 2
Family c Qa ne] <= fe} ne) — wo o oO Qa oO
207. Punicaceae ~75-125 x x
208. Rhizophoraceae 8(-40) Rx Rix i x{R;,R{ Rx
209. Lythraceae 4-12(1-~200) x =x x = R x | x x
210. Crypteroniaceae 4,5 x x x | X x
211. Oliniaceae 4,5 x x x | x x
212. Penaeaceae 4 x x x | x x
213. Melastomataceae 8,10(3-96) Rix = R x x | x R x
214. Onagraceae 4-8(1-12) R x x. R]{ x x i x {1S R= x
215. Haloragaceae 2-8 xX ™@We x | x X
216. Hippuridaceae 1 x | x x
217. Trapaceae 4 x x x
218. Combretaceae 4-10(-20) Rix =x x xi x] Ss x
Theales
219. Theaceae (5,10,15)-~85 x R=R x = x |x |) x Ss x
220. Bonnetiaceae ~100 x x = x x
221. Pentaphylacaceae 5 x Xx xX | xX S Xx
222. Pellicieraceae 5 x x x
223. Medusagynaceae ~100 x x x
224. Eucryphiaceae ~200 x x x
225. Paracryphiaceae 8-10(-16) Rx x x
226. Symplocaceae 4-~100 x > x) x x x x x x
227. Tetrameristaceae 4 x x x
228. Clusiaceae (8)-~1000 x | R x | x oft | x
229. Quiinaceae 15-200+ x x | x | x] x iS) x
230. Hypericaceae (5,10)~50-200 x Ri R x x
231. Elatinaceae 3-10 x i x > x] x x
232. Dipterocarpaceae 5,10,15-~100 xX | xX i x x > x |x > xX Ss x
233. Humiriaceae 10,20,30,50-180 x | x x S x
234. Ancistrocladaceae ? 10(5,15) Rie xiR x x
235. Marcgraviaceae 3-~40 Xx Kix i x] xix|lxix S x
236. Caryocaraceae ~50-750 x x x Ss x
237. Ochnaceae 5,10-~80 x xX!) xX x = x S x
238. Strasburgeriaceae 10 x x x
239. Diegodendraceae -~434 x x x
240. Scytopetalaceae (10)~80 x R x | x x
241. Sarcolaenaceae (5-10)-~100 x Ri R xX > xX x
Ericales
242. Ericaceae 10(6-20) Rix i R x | Ri xi x R x
243. Tremandraceae 8,10(6) x x x
244. Epacridaceae 5,4(2) x | R | x x | x S x
245. Clethraceae 10(12) x x x
246. Empetraceae 2-4 x x | xX x
247. Pyrolaceae 10(8) x x x
248. Monotropaceae 6-12 x | xX xX | x x
249. Diapensiaceae 5 x xX | x | x) x Ss | S x
250. Cyrillaceae 5,10 xX | Xx x xX Xx R Xx
251. Lennoaceae 5-10 x | x x x x S x
Ebenales
252. Ebenaceae 2-50(-120?) Xx) xi x] xix |x ix S Xx

57

Angiosperm Families

Fl. disk

juaesald

juasqe

Pollen

jeuuue Aq ssip

puim Aq ‘ssip

Pa|a9 €

P29 Z

a}esod(p-z)-Ajod

aye(s0)6n1

ayepiosodjoo

ayesodjoo

ayess9jn

ajye(uo)dns

ajedjoo

ayeojns-(¢-) |

ayeunpedeul

Anthers

e}yeuuod

yOUuNsIP

pexiyissop

pexyiseq

ajeupe

nodes

Jequunu

58

Angiosperm Families

Table 1c cont.

Stamens Stami-
£:s
§ 8
gg ig 8 81g »
5 8 2 8 ce 2/3 2
Order 3 @ of 21/5 §|/8 S| s/ 8 8B
Family Cc Qa ae] £ °o ne) (8) — oO o oO Qa oO
253. Sapotaceae 4-24(-40) xX xX > xX x R x | oft x
Styracales :
254. Styracaceae 4-10(-14) Rox =x xX = x | x: x S x
255. Lissocarpaceae 8 x ? x x x
256. Alangiaceae 4-10(-32) Rx xX xX xX |x) x S x
Rafflesiales
257. Hydnoraceae 3,4(5) xX | xX x x | x x
258. Rafflesiaceae 8-~50 xX | X x x
259. Balanophoraceae 1-10 xX x) x | x) x x
Araliales
260. Araliaceae 5(3-~100) R Rix. RY] x x
261. Apiaceae 5 x x x
Saxifragales
262. Crassulaceae 4-10(-60) Rix ix x > Rixix S x
263. Saxifragaceae 5-10(3) x x: Ri x x
264. Parnassiaceae 5 x x x
265. Eremosynaceae 5 x x x
266. Francoaceae 4,8(5) xX | Xx x x
267. Davidsoniaceae 8,10 x x x
268. Hydrangeaceae 8,10,15,30 xX | Xx x R Xx
269. Philadelphaceae 4-200 X =X |X x =X x
270. Pterostemonaceae 5 x x x
271. lteaceae 5 x x x
272. Baueraceae 4-10(-~40) Rix = x x x
273. Bruniaceae 4,5 x x Rix: x R x
274. Vahliaceae 5 x x x
275. Donatiaceae 2,3 x | xX x
276. Tetracarpaeaceae 8 x x x
277. Escalloniaceae 4,5(-9) Rx x S x
278. Grossulariaceae 5(4) x x x | x x
279. Brunelliaceae 8-10(-18) Rx x x
280. Cunoniaceae 8-10(4-~50) Rx = R x x
281. Greyiaceae 10 x x x
282. Cephalotaceae 12 x x x
Begoniales
283. Begoniaceae (4)-~100 x: x: R x | xX x
284. Datiscaceae 4-25 xX > x =X x x
Droserales
285. Dioncophyllaceae 10(-30) Rix x x
286. Droseraceae 4-20 Xx > xX | X x R x
287. Byblidaceae 5 x x ? |x: x S x
288. Podostemaceae ? 1-40 X i> xX ix ix x x x
289. Hydrostachyaceae ? 1 x | x x
Sarracenial@s
290. Sarraceniaceae 12-~80 x |x x x
Nepenthales
291. Nepenthaceae (4-6)8-24 x x R xX x x
Polemoniales
292. Polemoniaceae 5 x x x x x
293. Hydrophyllaceae 5(4,6-8,10-12) Rx x x x x

59

Angiosperm Families

Fl. disk

juasaid

juasqe

Pollen

jeuuiue Aq ‘ssip

puim Aq ‘ssip

pajiao ¢

paijeo Z

3}e10d(p-z)-Ajod

aj}e(0)6ns

ajepiosodjoo

a}esodjoo

ayeuedin

aye(uo)dni

ajedjoo

ayeoins-(€-)|

ayesinpedeul

Anthers

ayeuuo0o

JOUNSsIP

paxijissop

paxyiseq

ajeupe

nodes

sequinu

4,5

10

60

Angiosperm Families

Table 1c cont.

Stamens Stami-
£1
ae:
o fic
5 Pe giels €/£ 2/8 S| =z =z
Order E 8 2a sls Elo Ele 2] ge Bg
; 3 2 §€ 2 £/2 sie Ble ee] 2
Family c a 0 £ 6] =& ao] o ao} ais
294. Boraginaceae 5(4-10) Rx x Xx x | R | x
295. Fouquieriaceae 10-15(-23) x | x x i x x
Gentianales
296. Loganiaceae 4,5(-16)(1) R R:ix i Ri} xix x x x
297. Rubiaceae 4,5(2-12) R x: R{]xiR x x x
298. Columelliaceae 2(3) x | Xx x x x
299. Gentianaceae 4,5-12(1) RixiRi x x x R x
300. Menyanthaceae 5 x x x x x
301. Convolvulaceae 5(4) x x x x x
302. Cuscutaceae 5(4) x x x x x
303. Apocynaceae 5(4) x x i R x x X
304. Plocospermataceae 5(6) Xx x x x x
305. Asclepiadaceae 5 x Rix x x x
Oleales
306. Oleaceae 2(4) Rix |x x | x S Xx
307. Salvadoraceae 4(5) x x ™M |x i] x S x
Cornales
308. Davidiaceae 5,6(1-12) x Ri x x
309. Nyssaceae 10(5-16) R x = R x x
310. Garryaceae 4 x x x
311. Cornaceae 4,5 x x x
Dipsacales
312. Caprifoliaceae 5(4) x x x x x
313. Adoxaceae 5(4,6) x x x x x
314. Valerianaceae 4-1 x ix] x x x x
315. Dipsacaceae 4(2,3) x | R {xi x x x x
Scrophulariales
316. Solanaceae 5(2,4,6) x Ri] x x x R x
317. Nolanaceae 5 x x x x x
318. Scrophulariaceae 4,2(3-8) Ri xix |x x x S x
319. Orobanchaceae 4 x x x x S x
320. Buddlejaceae ? 4(5?) x x x x R x
321. Globulariaceae 4(2) x i RI x x x x
322. Lentibulariaceae 2 x | Xx x x S x
323. Acanthaceae 4,2(5) x i> x | x i] xX x x fr x
324. Bignoniaceae 4,2 x x | x x x x
325. Gesneriaceae 4,2(5) x i x] xi R x x S x
326. Pedaliaceae 4,2 x i> x |x x x x
Lamiales
327. Myoporaceae 4(5) x i R| x x x | § x
328. Verbenaceae 4(2-16) R Rix: Ri} x x x R x
329. Phrymaceae 4 x x x x x
330. Lamiaceae 4,2 x i x}]xiR x x S x
Campanulales
331. Campanulaceae 5(3-10) Ri x:i+ R}]xixtix ix S x
332. Goodeniaceae 5 x x x ix R x
333. Brunoniaceae 5 x x x x x
334. Calyceraceae 5(4,6) x X |= xX x x x
335. Stylidiaceae 2 x x x

61

Angiosperm Families

Fl. disk

juesaid

juasqe

Pollen

jewuiue Aq ‘ssip

puim Aq ‘ssip

paljao ¢

paljao z

ayeiod(p-z)-Ajod

aje(so)6ns

ajepiosodjoo

ajesodjoo

ayeue9jn

aje(so)dnJ

ajedjoo

ayeoins-(¢-)}

ayesunyedeul

Anthers

@]BULOD -

yOU}SIP

pexiyisuop

x| x: R} R

paxyiseq

a}eupe

nodes

Jequinu

1(?)

1-3

1,3
1,3
1,2

1-3
1,3

1,2

Angiosperm Families

62

Stami-

juasge

juasaid

Table 1c cont.

Stamens

snojejedida

snojedesida

yjueusd 0} ajeupe

yjueued wo sey

syeuuoS

youNsIp

snosawobto

snosawojdey

snoJsawojdip

snosawolajd

Jequuinu

5(4)

Order
Family

Asterales

336. Asteraceae

63

Angiosperm Families

disk

Fl.

juasaid

juasqe

Pollen

jeuuiue Aq “ssip

puim Aq ‘ssip

paljao ¢

Palas Z

ayesod(p-z)-Ajod

aye(s0)6ns

a}epiosodjoo

ayes0djoo

g}eJ30/n

a}e(s0)dnJ

ajedjoo

ayeojns-(¢-) |

ayeunyadeu!

Anthers

ayeuuoo

yOulysip

paxyisiop

pexyiseq

ayeupe

nodes

Jequunu

64

Angiosperm Families

Table 1d. Common character states
Aus, Australia; Bor, Borneo; br, bracts; cas, casual;

Mad, Madagascar; Mda,Madeira; Med, Mediterranean;

R, rarely; rad, radical; Rsu, rarely sub; S, sometimes; sca, scales;
stds, stamindes; usu, usually; W.1|., West Indies;

Order
Family

Pistils

2.
3
J
©

compound

pleiomerous

diplomerous

haplomerous

oligomerous

carpels per
pistil

pleiomerous

diplomerous
haplomerous

oligomerous

Trochodendrales

1. Cercidiphyllaceae

ad

2. Tetracentraceae

3. Eupteleaceae

4. Trochodendraceae

Hamamelidales

5. Platanaceae

6. Myrothamnaceae

7. Buxaceae

8. Hamamelidaceae

9. Daphniphyllaceae

x «KK x

10. Didymelaceae

Salicales

11. Salicaceae

Balanopales

12. Balanopaceae

Fagales

13. Leitneriaceae

14. Rhoipteleaceae

15, Myricaceae

16. Betulaceae

17. Ticodendraceae

Nh

18. Juglandaceae

2(cas-6)

19. Fagaceae

ee ee ee ee ee ee

3(2,6)

x ie MK KX

Casuarinales

20. Casuarinaceae

Piperales

21. Saururaceae

3,4(1)

22. Piperaceae

1

23. Lactoridaceae

3(1)

24, Chloranthaceae

1

x ie Kx

Magnoliales

25. Magnoliaceae

~12-60-1

26. Winteraceae

1-24

x

27. Annonaceae

~25-1

28. Eupomatiaceae

15-25

x Mw xX

29. Degeneriaceae

1(2)

30.

Austrobaileyaceae

6-14

31.

Himantandraceae

7-10(-~25)

32.

Schisandraceae

20-30(12-120)

33.

Illiciaceae

5-15

x MK Xx

x KKK

34,

Canellaceae

1

35.

Myristicaceae

1

36.

Trimeniaceae

1(2)

37.

Amborellaceae

5,6

38.

Monimiaceae

100-{-1)

Angiosperm Families

of dicotyledon families.
C, common; Cub, Cuba; diss, disseminate; gl, glume;

N.Cal, New Caledonia; Nor, North; oft, often; peri, perisperm; pom, pome;
see sep, see sepals; sev, several; Sey, Seychelles; sl, slight; spa, spadix;
1pa, 1 per axil; ~, about; and %, many.

Ovary Placentation Ovules
per locule
Ss _
. 2 L _ £ . ® g 2
e = 8 22 of &@ & 8 BE] = 2g ale B
¢ 5 2 3 § es € a $8 & £| ® g 8/2 =€
an wn £ Qe oc a a o &i>; & - 2 £ }| 5 3
x 1 x x x
x 4 x x x
x 1 x 1-3 x
x (4)6-11 x x x
x 1 x 1(2) x
x 3(4) x x x
x 3(2,4) x 1,2 x
R x x 2(1) x R 1-3 x x x
x 1,2(4) x x sub (1)2 x
x 1 x 1 x
x 1 x x x x R x
x 3(2) x 2 x
x 1 x 1 x x
x 2 x 1 x
x 1 x 1 x
x 2 x 2,1 x
x 4 . x x 1 x
x 1(2) x 1 x
x 2 x 2 x x
x 2 x 2(-4) x
x 1,3,4 x x 1-3 x x
x 1 x 1 x x
x 1 x x x
x 1 x 1 x
x 1(2-8) x 2,3 x x
x 1 x 1-3 x x x
x 1 x x (1-3) x x x
x 1 x x x
x 1 x x x
x 1 x x x x
x 1 x 1(2) x
x 1 x 2,3 x x
x 1 sub x 1 x
x 1 x 2,3 x x
x 1 sub 1 x
x 1 x | x
x 1 x 1 x
x 1 x x x 1 x x

66

Angiosperm Families

Table 1d cont.

Pistils

2.

3
—

®

compound

Order
Family

pleiomerous

diplomerous

haplomerous

oligomerous

carpels per
pistil

pleiomerous

diplomerous
haplomerous

oligomerous

39. Calycanthaceae

x

*

x

=<

—

40. Idiospermaceae

x

—_

Laurales

41. Gomortegaceae

42. Lauraceae

43. Hernandiaceae

D7 Dx

Aristolochiales

44. Aristolochiaceae’

Nymphaeales

45. Cabombaceae

46. Nelumbonaceae

47. Nymphaeaceae

5-35(3)

Ranunculales

48. Ranunculaceae

250-1

1(5)

49. Ceratophyllaceae

1

1

50. Coriariaceae

5-10(-12)

—_

51. Circaeasteraceae

1-3

52. Nandinaceae

1

53. Paeoniaceae

2-5(1-8)

54. Berberidaceae

1

55. Podophyllaceae

1

x iM KK x

56. Sargentodoxaceae

35+

57. Menispermaceae

3,6(1-30)

x

58. Lardizabalaceae

3,6(-15)

—_
a
al eet tant enol tied tenet feel eee
Ww
—

Gunnerales

59. Gunneraceae

Geraniales

60. Connaraceae

61. Geraniaceae

62. Vivianiaceae

63. Limnanthaceae

64. Oxalidaceae

xix i Dx

65. Tropaeolaceae

66. Balsaminaceae

x

67. Linaceae

5(3,4)

x

68. Erythroxylaceae

3(2)

69. Zygophyllaceae

5(2-12)

70. Balanitaceae

5

71. Malpighiaceae

—

3(1-5)

72. Stackhousiaceae

re ee ee ee ee oe Se ee 2 2}

3(2-5)

DiDdix x

Rutales

73. Meliaceae

3-5(2-20)

74. Simaroubaceae

2-5(1,8)

75. Rutaceae

2-5(1-16)

DDD

76. Pittosporaceae

2(3-5)

77. Cneoraceae

3(4)

78, Burseraceae

2-5

79. Anacardiaceae

1-3(5-12)

Dx DiDix ix x

x MK RM KK

Sapindales

80. Akaniaceae

3

81. Sapindaceae

3(2-10)

67

Angiosperm Families

Ovules

per locule

oiwBayun

oiwBbeyiq

Auew

x

AQS 0} MA}

x

(p)e-4

1,2
1,2

1-3

1(2)

1-3

1,2

1-3

2,1

2(3)

1,2
1,2

1-3

2,3
2(1)

1,2
1-3

2(1,3)

1(2,3)

1-3
1-3

2(1)

1(2,3)

Placentation

Jeulwe}

JesJUSA

JBJJUSD-98l}

jeside

sub
sub

sub

sub

sub

sub

jeseq

sub

jeyaied

axe

x

x

x

x

Ovary

Jequuinu
a[nNo0|

2,3

6(3-5)

5-35(3)

1(5)

5(4,3,8)

3(2,4,5)
5,3(2,4)

5(3,4)

5(2-12)

3(1-4)

3(2-5)

3-5(1-20)

1-5
2-5(1-16)

1(2-5)

3(4)

2-5
1(2-12)

3(1-10)

JOJayUl

x

x

JOUAUI-IWWaS

Jowedns

68

Angiosperm Families

Table 1d cont.

Pistils
simple compound
Ww o” wn wn w w” 72] w
ss es] & [8 88 8
= o o ® o o oO o @ rT)
a EE E E o _ EE S £
S Sf -e 8 es fe 2e 8
Order S 2 2 fe = 2 2 2 gg =
Family c Qa 0 £:6 8a oa D0 £86
82. Melianthaceae 1 4,5(-2) x R
83. Hippocastanaceae 1 3 x
84. Staphyleaceae 1 3(2,4) Rix
85. Aceraceae 1 2(cas 3-5) Rix
86. Sabiaceae 1 2(3) x
Fabales
87. Caesalpiniaceae 1(2,3) x 1
88. Fabaceae 1 x 1
89. Mimosaceae 1(-15) Ri R= Ri x 1
Polygalales
90. Polygalaceae 1 2(3,5,7,8) R= Rx
91. Krameriaceae 1 2(1 sterile) x
92. Trigoniaceae 1 3 x
93. Vochysiaceae 1 3 x
Papaverales
94. Papaveraceae 1 2-25 xX = xX | x | xX
95. Fumariaceae 1 2 x
96. Tovariaceae 1 6-8 xX | xX
97. Capparaceae 1 2(-12) R R= Rix
98. Brassicaceae 1 2(cas 3,4) Rx
99. Pentadiplandraceae ? 1 5,4 Xx
100. Resedaceae 1 2-7 x =x =X
101. Moringaceae 1 3(4) Rx
102. Bretschneideraceae 1 3(-5) Rx
Batales
103. Bataceae 1 2 x
Cistales
104. Cistaceae 1 3,5(-10) Rx x
105. Cochlospermaceae 1 3-5 xX | xX
106. Bixaceae 1 2 x
Caryophyllales
107. Cactaceae 1 2-~10 x MK | xX
108. Aizoaceae 1 2-5(-20) R Rx x
109. Portulacaceae 1 3(2-8) R Rx
110. Basellaceae 1 3 x
111. Didiereaceae 1 3(2,4) x xX
112. Gyrostemonaceae 1 R (2,1)-19 x xi xi R
113. Phytolaccaceae 4-12 x | xX 1-12 R:R=R_.=R
114. Barbeuiaceae 1 2 x
115. Achatocarpaceae 1 2 x
116. Petiveriaceae 1 x 1-5 x x
117. Agdestidaceae - 1 3,4 x | x
118. Nyctaginaceae 1 x 1
119. Stegnospermataceae | 1 3-5 x | x
120. Caryophyllaceae 1 2-5(6-11) Rix =x
121. Molluginaceae 1(5) R 2-5 xX | xX
122. \llecebraceae 1 2,3(1) x
123. Amaranthaceae 1 2 x
124. Chenopodiaceae 1 2(3-5) Rix
Polygonales
125. Polygonaceae 1 3(2,4) Rx

69

Angiosperm Families

Ovules

per locule

diwHayun

o1wBeyiq

Aueuw

x

AQS 0} M2}

x

x

x

x

x

x

(p)e-1

1-3

1-3

2(1)

2(1)

2,3
2,3(1)

2,3(1)

1-3
1-3

(1-2)

1,2

(1-3)

1(2)

(1-3)

1-3

(1-3)

1(-3)

1-3

Placentation

Jeulwe}

JBsJUDA

x

jesjus0-a04

jeoide

sub

jeseq

sub

sub

jeyaued

alIxe

x

Xx

Ovary

Jequinu
ainNo0|

4,5(-2)

3,2

2(3)

2(1-5)

3,1

1-3

1(2-sev)

6-8

2(1)

5,4

1,3-5

1-20

1-8

1(3)

3
19-1
4-12

3,4

1(2-5)

2-5

JOWejul

JOUajul-ILUas

Jouadns

Angiosperm Families

Table 1d cont.

Pistils
simple compound
w w w w Ww w w wo
Ss 38 8 8 & 8 8 8 8
M oo; 2; o wo o, o ; 2% oo
8 E € E E o_ E € E E
r= 2 21/6/28 os 21/2,4/1 8
Order 3 29: 2 gis o 2 29 2 6 =
Family c a Dic; 9o oa a cv ££. 0
Primulales
126. Plumbaginaceae 1 5 x
127. Primulaceae 1 5(3-9) Rix = R
128. Tamaricaceae 1 3(2-5) Rx
129. Frankeniaceae 1 3(2,4) Rx
130. Myrsinaceae 1 5,4(3-6) x = R
131. Theophrastaceae 1 5(2-4) x = R
Plantaginales
132. Plantaginaceae 1 2 x
Proteales
133. Proteaceae 1 x 1
Santalales
134. Olacaceae 1 2-5 x | x
135. Aptandraceae 1 2 x
136. Octoknemaceae 1 3-5 x = x
137. Opiliaceae 1 1(from 4) Rx
138. Medusandraceae 1 3(4) Rx
139. Cardiopteridaceae ? 1 2 x
140. Santalaceae 1 3-5(2) x =x
141. Loranthaceae 1 3(?) x
142. Misodendraceae 1 3 x
143. Grubbiaceae ? 1 2 x
Thymelaeales
144. Geissolomataceae 1 4 x
145. Gonystylaceae ? 1 5(2-12) x x = R
146. Thymelaeaceae 1 1,2 x
Euphorbiales
147. Euphorbiaceae 1 3(1-20) R= R:i Rx
148. Simmondsiaceae ? 1 3 x
149. Callitrichaceae 1 2 x
150. Aextoxicaceae 1 2 x
151. Pandaceae 1 3,4(2) x |x
Urticales
152. Eucommiaceae ? 1 2 x
153. Barbeyaceae 1-3 x 1(3)
154. Urticaceae 1 x 1
155. Theligonaceae 1 x 1
156. Cannabaceae 1 2 x
157. Moraceae 1 2 x
158. Ulmaceae 1 2 x
Malvales
159. Sterculiaceae 1-5(-65) R:Rixix 5(1-12) R.-x i R
160. Elaeocarpaceae 1 2-5(-7) xX = x
161. Tiliaceae 1 2-10 x = x | xX
162. Sphaerosepalaceae 1 2-4(5) x | x
163. Malvaceae 1 5(1-~20) R= R xiR
164. Bombacaceae 1 2-5 x x
Violales
165. Flacourtiaceae 1 2-10 x x x
166. Lacistemataceae 1 3(2) x
167. Passifloraceae 1 3(4,5) Rix

71

Angiosperm Families

Ovules

per locule

o1wBeyiun

o1wBapiq

Aueuw

AQS 0} MA}

xX

x

(p)e-1

1-3

1-3

2(?)

3(4)

1-3

1,2

2(1)

2,3

1-3

(3)

Placentation

Jeulwe|

jes]USA

[2JJUSD-901}

jeoide

sub

sub

sub

sub

sub

sub

jeseq

sub

sub

je}yaued

aixe

x

x

Ovary

Jequinu
a[nD0}

2(1-4)

1-5
2,1

1,3(4)

1,3

3,5(2-12)

1(2)

3(1-20)

3,4(2)

1(2)
1(2)

5(1-12)

2-5(1-7)

2-10(1)

2-4(5)
5(1-~20)

2-5

1(2-6)

JOUSJU!

Jolajul-iwes

Jouadns

72

Angiosperm Families

Table 1d cont.

Pistils
simple compound
w w” n wn w wo Ww 2)
6 8 8 8 g 8 8 8 8
- o oo; 2 @ w o o @: o
Pe —E £€ € €£ 3 E E ELE
£ 2Q 2 a a as 2 2 a 9
Order 5 @® aig fk 7 @' a 5 2
. Cc Qa vD = ° 8 Qa Qa no) <= oO
Family
168. Malesherbiaceae 1 3(4) Rix
169. Turneraceae 1 3 x
170. Achariaceae 1 3-5 x | x
171. Caricaceae 1 5 x
172. Violaceae 1 3(2-5) Rix
173. Stachyuraceae ? 1 4 x
174. Scyphostegiaceae ? 1 8-12(-16) x | Xx
175. Peridiscaceae 1 3,4 x | x
176. Hoplestigmataceae ? 1 2 x
177. Loasaceae 1 3-5(1-7) x =X
178. Cucurbitaceae 1 3(2-5) Rx
Rhamnales
179. Vitaceae 1 2 x
180. Leeaceae 1 3-8 xX ix > x
181. Rhamnaceae 1 3(2-5) Rix
182. Erythropalaceae 1 3 x
183. Aquifoliaceae 1 4(3-22) R Rx. R
184. Icacinaceae 1 3(2-5) Rx
Celastrales
185. Ctenolophonaceae 1 2 x
186. Ixonanthaceae 1 5,4,3,2 x | xX
187. Irvingiaceae 1 5,4,2 xX xX
188. Dichapetalaceae 1 2,3(4) Rx
189. Celastraceae 1 2-5 x |= xX
190. Goupiaceae 1 5 x
191. Siphonodontaceae 1 5 x
Dilleniales
192. Dilleniaceae 20-(1) xX > xX |x | xX 1
193. Actinidiaceae 1 5-16 x =x |) xX
194. Saurauiaceae 1 3-5 x | xX
Rosales
195. Rosaceae -~150-1 Xi xX | xk | xX 1,5(2-15) R:Rex sR
196. Chrysobalanaceae 1 x 1(3) x
197. Elaeagnaceae 1 x 1
198. Neuradaceae 1 3-10 xX x |X
199. Corynocarpaceae ? 1 2 x
200. Crossosomataceae ? 3-5(1-9) Rox |x 1
Myrtales
201. Myrtaceae 1 2-3(1?-16) | R= RR x
202. Lecythidaceae 1 2-6(7) x x
203. Barringtoniaceae 1 2-4 xX | xX
204. Asteranthaceae 1 3,5(-8) xX | Xx
205. Dialypetalanthaceae 1 2 x
206. Sonneratiaceae 1 4-20 xX | xX | xX
207. Punicaceae 1 9 x
208. Rhizophoraceae 1 2-5(6) x | x
209. Lythraceae 1 2-6 x x
210. Crypteroniaceae 1 2 x
211. Oliniaceae 1 3-5 x | x
212. Penaeaceae 1 4 x
213. Melastomataceae 1 4,5(2-22) Ri R.ixiR

Angiosperm Families

Ovary Placentation Ovules
per locule
fe) _—
5 2 L . a £ L 3 2 Fe
Pao 22 o 313i 8 8 fs = 2 >| 6 &
¢ § a § eo & 8 aio 6 & om > s|2 =
aio: £ Qe co a re} o & i >; & = 2 €/]s5 5:5
x x x
x Xx 3 x x x
x 1 x 3 x x
x 1,5 x x x x
x 1 x 3 x x | x
x 4 x x x x
x 1 x x x
x 1 x x
x 1 x 4 x
x x 1(-3) Rx R 3 x x x
x 1 R x sub 1-3 x x x
x 2 x 2 x
x 3-8 x x 1 x
x x 3(1-5) x sub 1(2) x
x 3(1) x 3,2 x
x 4(3-22) x x 1(2) x
x 1(2-5) x 2 x
x 2 x sub 2
x 5,4,3,2 x sub 2,1 x
x 5,4,2 x sub 1 x
x x 2,3 x sub 2 x
x R 1-5 x R 2(1,3) x x x
x x 5 x x x
x 10 x 2,3 x
x 1 x x 1-3 x x
x 5-16 x x x
x 3-5 x x x
x x 1,5(2-15) x 2(1,3) x x x x
x 1(2-3) x 2 x
x 1 x 1(2) x
x 3-10 x 1,2 x
x 1 x 1 x
x 1 x x x
x x x 1-3(-16) Xx R (1-3) R x x R
R x 2-6(7) x 1-3 x x x
R x 2-4 x 1-3 x
x x 3,5(-8) x x
x 2 x x x
x x 4-20 x x x
x x 9(7-13) x x x x x
R R x 2-5(1-12) x 2(3) R x
x 2-6(1) x R R (2,3) R x x
x 2 x x
x 3-5 x 2,3 x
x 4 x x 2,3 x x
x x x 4,5(1-22) x R R (2,3) R x x

Angiosperm Families

Table 1d cont.

Pistils
simple compound
223 3] 5 4g 3 8
2 ee € ¢ a o © 2 9
8 eee e| 8 FE EE
= 2 26 8 5 2 26 8
Order =} 2 2 we = 2 29 2 i giz
Family Cc ao Di £:0 Sa a D0 £ 6
214. Onagraceae 1 4(2-6) x = R
215. Haloragaceae 1 2-4 x ix
216. Hippuridaceae 1 x 1
217. Trapaceae 1 2 x
218. Combretaceae 1 1(from 2,3) x
Theales
219. Theaceae 1 3-5(2-10) Rx. x
220. Bonnetiaceae 1 3-5 x | x
221. Pentaphylacaceae 1 5 x
222. Pellicieraceae 1 2 x
223. Medusagynaceae 1 17-25 x
224. Eucryphiaceae — 1 5-12(4-18) | Rx | x
225. Paracryphiaceae 1 12-15 x | x
226. Symplocaceae 1 2-5 xX | xX
227. Tetrameristaceae 1 4 x
228. Clusiaceae 1 R 5,3(1-15) R x | x
229. Quiinaceae 1,3 2-14 xX = xK > xX xX
230. Hypericaceae 1 3-5(2) xX | x
231. Elatinaceae 1 3-5(2-6) x x
232. Dipterocarpaceae 1 3(2) Xx
233. Humiriaceae 1 5-7 x
234. Ancistrocladaceae ? 1 3 x
235. Marcgraviaceae 1 2-8 x =X |X
236. Caryocaraceae 1 4-20 x =x > xX
237. Ochnaceae 1 2-5(-15) RiRix =x
238. Strasburgeriaceae 1 5 x
239. Diegodendraceae 1 2(-4) Rix
240. Scytopetalaceae 1 3-8 xX i xX > xX
241. Sarcolaenaceae 1 3-5 x |= x
Ericales
242. Ericaceae 1 5(2-20) R Rx sR
243. Tremandraceae 1 2 x
244. Epacridaceae 1 5(2-10) R x= R
245. Clethraceae 1 3 x
246. Empetraceae 1 2-9 x xX = xX
247. Pyrolaceae 1 5(4) x
248. Monotropaceae 1 4-6 x
249. Diapensiaceae . 1 3 x
250. Cyrillaceae 1 2-4(5) x | x
251. Lennoaceae 1 6-15 x > x |x
Ebenales
252. Ebenaceae 1 2-16 Xx MK > xX. Xx
253. Sapotaceae 1 4-12 x x
Styracales
254. Styracaceae 1 3-5 xX =x
255. Lissocarpaceae 1 4 x
256. Alangiaceae 1 2,3 x
Rafflesiales
257. Hydnoraceae 1 3,4(5) xX xX
258. Rafflesiaceae 1 4-20 xX | xX | x
259. Balanophoraceae 1 1-3(-5) Rx

Angiosperm Families

Ovary Placentation Ovules
per locule
5 =
5 £ _ _ £ _ 3 g 8
25 5 o§ o 2 es & 8 EE] = 2 zh B
¢ § 2 3 § x & 8 8&8 $8 & E| F 2 8\2 =
an o£ Qe oa Q o & > 8 = 2 £— | ‘is 3
R x 4(2-6) x 1-3 x x x
x 3,4(2) x sub 1(2) x
1 x 1 x
x 2 x sub 1 x
R x 1 x 2(3) x x
x R R 3-5(2-10) x (1)2,3 x x
x 3,5 x x x
x 5 x sub 2 x
x 2 x 1
x 17-25 x 2(3)
x 5-12(4-18) x x x
x 12-15 x x x
x x 2-5 x 2-4 x
x 4 x 1 x
x 3,5(1-15) x R x 1-3 x x x
x 2-14 x 2
x 1,3-5(2) x R x x x
x 3-5(2-6) x x x
x R R 3 x x 2 x
x 5-7 x 1-3 x
x x 3 x 1 x
x 1 x x x
x 4-20 x 1 x
x 2-5(1-15) x x 1-3 x x x
x 5 x 2
x 2(-4) x 2
x 3-8 x sub 2,3 x x
x 3-5(1) x 2,3 x
x R 5(2-10) x R 1-3 x x x
x 2 x sub 1-4 x
x R 1-10 x 1-3 x x
x 3 x x x
x 2-9 x 1 x
x 5(4) x x x x
x 1-6 x x x x
x 3 x x x x x
x 2-4(5) x sub 1,2(3) x
x 6-15 x 2 x
x 2-16 x sub 1(2) x
x 4-12(2) x 1 x
x x x 3-5,1 x 1-3 x x x
x 4 x sub 2
x 1(-3) x 1 x
x 1 x x x x
R x x 1 x x x x
x x 1-3(-5) x 1 x

76

Angiosperm Families

Table 1d cont.

Pistils
simple compound
223 3] 5 4 4 9/8
- (8 88 8} ® [8g sg
8 F £ € Ee] 2 FEE:
rs e& 2 <4 8 a5 oe 268
Order 3 a) Qo si = 2 2: 2:95 <=
Family c a vic. 6 oa a vicis
Araliales
260. Araliaceae 1 x 5(1-~160) Ri: RixiR
261. Apiaceae 1 2(1) x
Saxifragales
262. Crassulaceae 4,5(1-30) R:R:ixiR 1(4,5) R
263. Saxifragaceae 1(-5) R 2(-5) Rix
264. Parnassiaceae 1 3,4 x x
265. Eremosynaceae 1 2 x
266. Francoaceae 1 4(2) x | R
267. Davidsoniaceae 1 2 x
268. Hydrangeaceae 1 2-6 xX | Xx
269. Philadelphaceae 1 3-7 xX | xX
270. Pterostemonaceae 1 5 x
271. lteaceae 1 2 x
272. Baueraceae 1 2 x
273. Bruniaceae 1 2(3) x
274. Vahliaceae 1 2(3) Xx
275. Donatiaceae 1 2,3 x
276. Tetracarpaeaceae 4 x 1
277. Escalloniaceae 1 4,5(2-6) x | R
278. Grossulariaceae 1 2 x
279. Brunelliaceae 4,5(2,3) x i R 1
280. Cunoniaceae 1,2(3-5) Rix 2(3-5) Rix
281. Greyiaceae 1 5 x
282. Cephalotaceae 6 x 1
Begoniales
283. Begoniaceae 1 3(2-5) Rx
284. Datiscaceae 1 3-5 x =x
Droserales
285. Dioncophyllaceae 1 2,5 xX | x
286. Droseraceae 1 3,5 x | xX
287. Byblidaceae 1 2,3 x
288. Podostemaceae ? 1 2,3 x
289. Hydrostachyaceae ? 1 2 x
Sarraceniales
290. Sarraceniaceae 1 3,5(6) x | x
Nepenthales
291. Nepenthaceae 1 4(3) x | R
Polemoniales
292. Polemoniaceae 1 3(2,4,5) Rix
293. Hydrophyllaceae 1 2(3) x
294. Boraginaceae 1 2 x
295. Fouquieriaceae 1 3 x
Gentianales
296. Loganiaceae 1 2(3-5) Rix
297. Rubiaceae 1 2(3-16) RiRi Rix
298. Columelliaceae 1 2 x
299. Gentianaceae 1 2 x
300. Menyanthaceae 1 2 x
301. Convolvulaceae 1 2(3-5) Rx
302. Cuscutaceae 1 2 x

Angiosperm Families

Ovary Placentation Ovules
per locule
oO —_—
3 2 — © rr : = 2 r=
3 2/2 23 » 2 =e gs 8 EB #] ¢ 2 zie B
6 2 3 § 2s 2 8 8 5 EE] F = slZ =z
a oo £ Qe Soo a o & 2 + & = ® £€/5 §
R R x 5(1-~160) x x 1 x
x 2(1) x x 1 x
x 1(5) R x x
x x x 1,2(-5) x x x x R
x x 1 x x x
x 2 x sub 1
x 4(2) x x x
x 2 x x x
x x 2-6 x x x x
x x x 7-1 x R R (1) x x
x 5 x x
x 2 x x x
x x 2 x 2,3 x x
R x x 2(1-3) x sub 1-3 x x
x 1 x x x
x 2,3 x x
x 1 x x
x x x 1-5(6). x x x x x
x 1 x x x x
x R 1 x 2 x
x x x 2(3-5) x x (1) x x x
x 1 x x x
x 1 x 1(2) x
R x 3(1-5) x R x x
x 1 x x x
x 1 x x x
x 1(3,5) R x x R (3) x x x
x 2,3 x sub 1-3 x x x
x 2(1,3) x R (2) R x x
x 1 x x x
x 3,5(6) x x x x
x 4(3) x x x
x 3(2,4) x 1-3 x x
x R 1,2(3) x x 2 x x
x 2,4(10) x sub 2 x
x 1 x x x
x R 2(1-5) x x R (1) x x
R R x 2(1,4-9) x R x x 1-3 x x x
x 2 x x x
x 1(2) R x x x
x x 1 x x x
x 2(1-5) x sub 1,2 R x
x 2,1 x 2 x

Angiosperm Families

Table 1d cont.

Pistils
simple compound
433 3] 5 433 4
e e.2.e o e,¢;2 e
5 oO o ® o o co) ro) ® o
a E E£ E E OD _ EE E =
Ee Co 21. 8 os 2 LZ, Ee 3
Order S a] oo oO = wo 2 ® 2 a] =
Family Cc a vic fo) oa Qa Db £10
303. Apocynaceae 1 2(3-5) Rx
304. Plocospermataceae 1 2 x
305. Asclepiadaceae 1 2 x
Oleales
306. Oleaceae 1 2 x
307. Salvadoraceae 1 2 x
Cornales
308. Davidiaceae 1 6-10 x x
309. Nyssaceae 1 1,2(3) x
310. Garryaceae 1 2(3) Xx
311. Cornaceae 1 2(-4) Rx
Dipsacales
312. Caprifoliaceae 1 3(2-8) R:R =x
313. Adoxaceae 1 3-5(2) x xX
314. Valerianaceae 1 3 x
315. Dipsacaceae 1 2 x
Scrophulariales
316. Solanaceae 1 2(3-5) Rx
317. Nolanaceae 1 5(3) x = R
318. Scrophulariaceae 1 2(3) x
319. Orobanchaceae 1 2(3) x
320. Buddlejaceae ? 1 2 x
321. Globulariaceae 1 2 x
322. Lentibulariaceae 1 2 x
323. Acanthaceae 1 2 x
324. Bignoniaceae 1 2 x
325. Gesneriaceae 1 2 x
326. Pedaliaceae 1 2 x
Lamiales
327. Myoporaceae 1 2 x
328. Verbenaceae 1 2(3-5) Rix
329. Phrymaceae 1 2 x
330. Lamiaceae 1 2 x
Campanulales
331. Campanulaceae 1 2-5(-10) R x =x
332. Goodeniaceae 1 2 x
333. Brunoniaceae 1 2 x
334. Calyceraceae 1 2 x
335. Stylidiaceae 1 2 x
Asterales
336. Asteraceae 1 2 x

Angiosperm Families

Ovary Placentation Ovules
per locule
2 g >
. 2 . L _ e/_ 7 ® o | &
B28 22 oes g 8 EE] = 2 al & 8
5 5 2 3 § ee $ 8 8 5 £&| F Bg 8|2 =
a wo. £ Se os a a o = >; g = ©® E€/ 5 > 5
x R 1,2 — x x x” 1-3 x x x
x 1 sub | sub 2
x R 1,2 x 2(1) x x
x 2 x 2(1,3) x x
x 1,2 x 1,2 x
x 6-10 x x 1 x
x 1,2 x 1 x
1 x 2 x
x 2(1-4) x 1 x
R x 1-3(-8) x 1(-3) x x
x 3-5 x sub 1 x
x 3,2,1 x sub 1 x
x 1 x sub 1 x
x 2(1-5) x (1-3) x x
x 5 x x 1-3 x x
x 2(1) x (1-3) R x x
x 1 x x x
x 2(4) x x x
x 1 x 1 x
x 1 x (2) x x
x 2(1) x R 2(1,3) R x
x 2(1,4) x R x x
x R R 1(2) R x x x
x R 1,2,4 x x 1-3 x x x
x 2(3-10) x x 1-3 x x
x 2(1,4,5) R x R 1-2 x
x 1 x 1 x
x 2 x x 2 x
R x x 2-5(1-10) x R x x (1) R x x
R x x 1,2(4) x x 1-3 x x
x 1 x 1 x
x 1 x 1 x
x 1,2 x x x
x 1 x 1 x

Angiosperm Families

Table 1e. Common character states

Aus, Australia; Bor, Borneo; br, bracts; cas, casual;
Mad, Madagascar; Mda,Madeira; Med, Mediterranean;
R, rarely; rad, radical; S, sometimes; sca, scales;
stds, stamindes; usu, usually; W.1., West Indies;

Ovules Styles Stigmas
compound position
>
— Fa s
o . D w a 3
@ #| & |/3 22 8] & {8
= 3 a o © £ o w 5
7 Cc wo £ £ o £ o c —
Order a 2 > ¢ 2 a8 — a. 8
Family o | 2 w a ti£ 5 D 3 o
Trochodendrales
1. Cercidiphyllaceae x 1 1 x
2. Tetracentraceae x 4 x 4 x
3. Eupteleaceae x 0 1 x
4. Trochodendraceae x 6-11(4) x R 6-11(4) x
Hamamelidales
5. Platanaceae x 1 1 x
6. Myrothamnaceae x 3(4) Rx 3(4) x
7. Buxaceae x 3(2,4) Rx 3(2-4) x
8. Hamamelidaceae x 2(0) x 2 x x
9. Daphniphyllaceae Xx 1,2(4) Rx 2(1-4) x x
10. Didymelaceae x 1,0 1
Salicales
11. Salicaceae x 2(-4) Rx 2(-4) x
Balanopales
12. Balanopaceae 3(2) x 6(4) x
Fagales
13. Leitneriaceae x 1 1 x
14. Rhoipteleaceae x 2 x 2
15. Myricaceae x 2 x 2 x
16. Betulaceae x 2 x 2
17. Ticodendraceae x 2 x 2
18. Juglandaceae x 1 x 2 x
19. Fagaceae x 3(6) Rx 3(6) x x
Casuarinales
20. Casuarinaceae x 2 x 2 x
Piperales
21. Saururaceae x x 4,3 x 3,4 x
22. Piperaceae x 0-5 xX = Xx 1-5 x x
23. Lactoridaceae x 3 x 3 x
24. Chloranthaceae x 0,3 x 3
Magnoliales
25. Magnoliaceae x 1 R 1 x
26. Winteraceae x 1 R 1 x x
27. Annonaceae x 0,1 R 1(3) x | sub
28. Eupomatiaceae x @) 1
29. Degeneriaceae x i¢) 1 x
30. Austrobaileyaceae x 1 2 x
31. Himantandraceae x 1 1 x
32. Schisandraceae x 1 1 x
33. Illiciaceae x 1 1 x
34. Canellaceae x 1 x 2-5 x
35. Myristicaceae x @) 1 R

Angiosperm Families

81

of dicotyledon families.

C, common; Cub, Cuba; diss, disseminate; gl, glume;

N.Cal, New Caledonia; Nor, North; oft, often; peri, perisperm; pom, pome;
see sep, see sepals; sev, several; Sey, Seychelles; sl, slight; spa, spadix;
1pa, 1 per axil; ~, about; and ©, many.

Stigmas Fruit
compound dehiscence
3 3 3 8 m _ _
5 E ry $ o ~ S oO o 3 g .
—E £ § £€] @® 3 o 2® = o@ §\/£ & &
S65 8S € 8} 8 8 fF 2g @ PF Lf £€ 2/2 B B
29 BQ gf z= ra 9 o 2 > 6 5 Bia id/!o oo 9
Qa ne) a on oO we Oo ue] ae) wn c Cc 172] oO > w =
x x
x x x
x
x R x x x
x
Rx xX x x x
Rx x x x x
x x x x
Rx x
x
R x x x
x R x x
x
x x
x x x
x x xX
x x
x x x
R x x
x x
x x x x
xX xX x
x x x
x x
R x x x x x
R x x x
R R R x
x x
x
x
x
x x
x x
x x x
x

82

Angiosperm Families

Table 1e cont.

Ovules Styles Stigmas
compound position
=
= 3 £
ss} €@ |g ¢ sis} ¢§ {8
8 8 5 6 8 2 8 a =
zis a o © 2 @ w ©
‘OD — ” E £ ro) E = = rr
Order ¢ | 3 2 3 8.8 8) & 3 8
Family 5. 6 a a sicis 7 Se) «
36. Trimeniaceae x 0 1 x
37. Amborellaceae x 0 1 x
38. Monimiaceae x 1 1 x
39. Calycanthaceae x 1 1 x
40. Idiospermaceae O 1 x
Laurales
41. Gomortegaceae 1 x 2,3
42. Lauraceae x 1(0) R 1(2,3) x
43. Hernandiaceae x 1 R 1 sub
Aristolochiales
44. Aristolochiaceae x 6,1(3-25) R R x | xX 6(1-25)
Nymphaeales
45. Cabombaceae x 1 1 x x
46. Nelumbonaceae x 0 1 x
47. Nymphaeaceae x 0 5-35(3) x
Ranunculales
48. Ranunculaceae x x 1(5) R 1(5) x x
49. Ceratophyllaceae x 1 1 x
50. Coriariaceae x 1 1
51. Circaeasteraceae x 1 1
52. Nandinaceae 1 1 x
53. Paeoniaceae x 1 1 x
54. Berberidaceae x 0,1 x 1(3) x
55. Podophyllaceae x 1 1
56. Sargentodoxaceae 1 1 x
57. Menispermaceae x 1 1 x
58. Lardizabalaceae x 1,0 1 x
Gunnerales
59. Gunneraceae x 2 x 2 x
Geraniales
60. Connaraceae x 1 1 x
61. Geraniaceae x 5(1,3,8) R x | R 5(3,8) x
62. Vivianiaceae 1 x 2-5 x
63. Limnanthaceae x 1 x 5,3(2,4) x x
64. Oxalidaceae x x 5,1 x x 5 x
65. Tropaeolaceae x 1 x 3 x
66. Balsaminaceae x 1 x 5 x
67. Linaceae x x 5(1,3,4) x | R 5(3,4) x
68. Erythroxylaceae x 3(1)(2?) x 3(2) x
69. Zygophyllaceae x 1 x 5(2-12) x
70. Balanitaceae x 1 x 1 x
71. Malpighiaceae x 3(1-5) Rix 3(-5) x
72. Stackhousiaceae x 3(1-5) Rix 3(2-5) x
Rutales
73. Meliaceae Xx 1(0) x 3-5(2-20) x
74. Simaroubaceae x 1-5 x ix 1-5 x x
75. Rutaceae x -5 x > x 2-5(1-16) x
76. Pittosporaceae x 1 x 1(2-5) x

83

Angiosperm Families

Fruit

dehiscence

JEPlol|NSO}

Jepiojdes

JEplojUsA

eueyoe

BJBWES

jayynu

ynu

diesoziyos

ja|dnip

adnip

Auiaq

ainsdeo

S/9I|]OL

Stigmas
compound

snosewobijo

snojawojdey

snojawoydip

snosawolsld

84 Angiosperm Families

Table 1e cont.

Order
Family

Ovules

Styles

compound

Stigmas

position

crassinucellar
tenuinucellar

styles per pistil

pleiomerous
diplomerous
haplomerous

oligomerous

stigmas per pistil
decurrent ventrally

apical

77. Cneoraceae

x

bad

3(4)

x

78. Burseraceae

x

Pad

2-5

bad

79. Anacardiaceae

x

1(5-12)

=<

1-3(4-12)

x

Sapindales

80. Akaniaceae

1

81. Sapindaceae

1(2-4)

82. Melianthaceae

1

83. Hippocastanaceae

1

84. Staphyleaceae

3,2,1

—
x Kix x x

85. Aceraceae

2,1

86. Sabiaceae

xix KKK KK

2,1

x MK KK KK

Fabales

87. Caesalpiniaceae

88. Fabaceae

89. Mimosaceae

Polygalales

90. Polygalaceae

91. Krameriaceae

92. Trigoniaceae

93. Vochysiaceae

_— et le

x KK x

xix i Kx

Papaverales

94. Papaveraceae

0,1(-18)

95. Fumariaceae

96. Tovariaceae

97. Capparaceae

98. Brassicaceae

x xx Kx

99. Pentadiplandraceae ?

100. Resedaceae

101. Moringaceae

102. Bretschneideraceae

Ns
—
x KK KK KO De x

Batales

103. Bataceae

Cistales

104. Cistaceae

105. Cochlospermaceae

—>
~
=
ba

106. Bixaceae

Caryophyllales

107. Cactaceae

108. Aizoaceae

1-5(-20),0

109. Portulacaceae

1-8

110. Basellaceae

1,3

111. Didiereaceae

x KK KK

112. Gyrostemonaceae

x «eK KKK

113. Phytolaccaceae

114. Barbeuiaceae

115. Achatocarpaceae

116. Petiveriaceae

117. Agdestidaceae

xix «Kx

Nh
Kx MK wR wx

85

Angiosperm Families

JEpio1jndo|

jepioydas

dehiscence

JEPIOUUaA

Fruit

euayoe

BJEWeS

yeyynu

ynu

duesoziyos

ya\dnup

adnip

sub

Ausaq

ajnsdeo

8f91]/0}

Stigmas
compound

snosawobijo

snojawojdey

snojawojdip

snoJjawolayd

86

Angiosperm Families

Table 1e cont.

Ovules Styles Stigmas
compound position
=
= ra £
= L ~~ Qa c
2 8 g 5. 5 2 & 2 5
7, c w £ £ 6 £ = 5 8
Order © oc = o oa @& ® 2 o @
Family 5 2 rm) a ao £.S6 7) ne) w
118. Nyctaginaceae x 1 1 R
119. Stegnospermataceae 3-5 x =x 3-5 x
120. Caryophyllaceae x 2-5(-11) R =x x 2-5(-11) x
121. Molluginaceae x 2-5,0 x | x 2-5 x
122. lllecebraceae x 1-3 x 2,3 x
123. Amaranthaceae x 1-3 x 2,3 x x
124. Chenopodiaceae x 2(1-5) Rx 2(3-5) x
Polygonales
125. Polygonaceae x 3(1-4) x R 3(2-4) x Xx
Primulales
126. Plumbaginaceae x 5,1 x = x 5 x x
127. Primulaceae x 1 x 1 x
128. Tamaricaceae x x 3(0-5) Rx 3(2-5) x x
129. Frankeniaceae x 1 x 3(2-4) x
130. Myrsinaceae R x 1 x 1,5,4(3,6) x
131. Theophrastaceae x 1 x 1 x
Plantaginales
132. Plantaginaceae x 1 x 1 x
Proteales
133. Proteaceae x 1 1 x x
Santalales
134. Olacaceae x 1 x 2-5 x
135. Aptandraceae 0,1 x 2 x
136. Octoknemaceae 1 x 3-5 x
137. Opiliaceae x 1,0 x 4 x
138. Medusandraceae 3(4) Rix 3(4) x
139. Cardiopteridaceae ? 2,1 x 2 x
140. Santalaceae x 1 x 1(2),3-5 x
141. Loranthaceae 0,1 x 1 x
142. Misodendraceae 1 x 3 x
143. Grubbiaceae ? x 1 x 2 x
Thymelaeales
144. Geissolomataceae 4 x 1 x
145. Gonystylaceae ? x 1 x 1(2-12) x
146. Thymelaeaceae x 1 x 1 x
Euphorbiales
147. Euphorbiaceae x 3(1-20) R R Rx 3(1-20) x x
148. Simmondsiaceae ? x 3 x 3 x
149. Callitrichaceae x 2 x 2 x
150. Aextoxicaceae x 1 x 2 x
151. Pandaceae (2)3,4,0 xX | xX (2)3,4 x
Urticales
152. Eucommiaceae ? x x 2 x 2 x
153. Barbeyaceae 2,3 x 2,3 x
154. Urticaceae x 1 1(2) x
155. Theligonaceae x 1 1 x
156. Cannabaceae x 2 x 2 x
157. Moraceae x 2(1) x 2(1) x x

87

Angiosperm Families

Fruit

dehiscence

jepioynd0|

jepiondes

JEPIolJUSA

eueyoe

BIEWES

j9]}nNU

nu

dueosoziyos

ya)dnup

ednip

Ausaq

ainsdeo

891119}

Stigmas
compound

snoawobijo

snojawuojdey

snolawojdip

snoJawoiea|d

88

Angiosperm Families

Table 1e cont.

Ovules Styles Stigmas
compound position
_ =
_ Ff £
= 7 ~~ re c
2 5 a o o 2 6 0 :
gs ® 5 o.6lUk 3 E 5 8
al e & 2 ® a & | 8 3 8
Family re) 2 a oo tvicio D ne} 7]
158. Ulmaceae x 2(1) x 2(1) x
Malvales
159. Sterculiaceae x 5(1-12) R? R= x = R 5(1-12) x
160. Elaeocarpaceae x 1(0) x 1,2-5(7) x
161. Tiliaceae x 1(0) x 1-5(-10) x
162. Sphaerosepalaceae 1 x 1-3,4 x
163. Malvaceae x 5(1-~20) R R x R 5(1-~20) x x
164. Bombacaceae x 1 x 1-5 x x
Violales
165. Flacourtiaceae x 1-10 x x xX 2-10 x
166. Lacistemataceae x 1,0 x 3(2) x
167. Passifloraceae x 3(4,5),1 Rx 3(4,5),1 x
168. Malesherbiaceae 3(4) Rx 3(4) x
169. Turneraceae x 3 x 3 x
170. Achariaceae 3-5 x | xX 3-5 x
171. Caricaceae x 5 x 5 x
172. Violaceae x 1 x 1(3-5) x
173. Stachyuraceae ? Xx 1 x 4 Xx
174. Scyphostegiaceae ? x 0 8-12(16) x
175. Peridiscaceae 3,4 x | x 3,4 x
176. Hoplestigmataceae ? 2 x 2 x
177. Loasaceae x 1 x 1,3-5(-7) x x
178. Cucurbitaceae x 1(3) x 3(2-5) x x
Rhamnales
179. Vitaceae x 1 x 1 x
180. Leeaceae x 1 x 1 x
181. Rhamnaceae x 1 x 2-5 x
182. Erythropalaceae x 1 x 3,1 x
183. Aquifoliaceae x x O(1) R 4(3-22) x
184. Icacinaceae x x 1 x 1(2-5) x
Celastrales
185. Ctenolophonaceae 2,1 x 2 x
186. Ixonanthaceae x 1,5 x > x 1-5 x
187. Irvingiaceae 1 x 1 x
188. Dichapetalaceae x 1-3 x 2,3 Xx
189. Celastraceae x x 1,5 x | x 2-5 x
190. Goupiaceae 5 x 5 x
191. Siphonodontaceae 5 x 5 x x
Dilleniales
192. Dilleniaceae x 1 1 x
193. Actinidiaceae x 1,5-16 x x x =x 5-16 x x
194. Saurauiaceae x 1,3-5 x | x 3-5 x
Rosales
195. Rosaceae x 1-5(-15) R R x |x 1-5(-15) R x
196. Chrysobalanaceae x 1 x 1(3) x
197. Elaeagnaceae x 1 1 x
198. Neuradaceae x 3-10 x xX | x 3-10 x
199. Corynocarpaceae ? x 1 x 1 x

89

Angiosperm Families

Jepioyjnd0}

jepiondes

dehiscence

JEPIOUUSA

Fruit

auayoe

eBJEWES

yayynu

ynu

diesoziyos

ya)drup

ednp

Auiaq

sub R

pom

ainsdes

x

S/DI105

Stigmas
compound

snoawobijo

snosawojdey

snojawojdip

snojawolsd

90

Angiosperm Families

Table 1e cont.

Ovules Styles Stigmas
compound position
2
= 3 fs
= L nD w ‘a c
es | 8 |2 33 8) & |8
= 5 a o © Fa © ” o
O ¢ ” £ E 6S :€E © Ei =
Order a a = > < ao D 5 3.6 (US
Family 5 o a cs £ 6 i 3s. &
200. Crossosomataceae ? x 1 1 x
Myrtales
201. Myrtaceae x 1 x 1 x
202. Lecythidaceae x 1 x 1(3,4) x
203. Barringtoniaceae 1 x 1 x
204. Asteranthaceae 1 x 5 x
205. Dialypetalanthaceae 1 x 2 x
206. Sonneratiaceae x 1 x 1 x
207. Punicaceae x 1 x 1 x
208. Rhizophoraceae x 1(0,3-5) R x 1(3-6) x
209. Lythraceae x 1 x 1(2) x
210. Crypteroniaceae 1 x 1,2 x
211. Oliniaceae x 1 x 1 x
212. Penaeaceae x 1 x 1,4 x
213. Melastomataceae x 1 x 1,4 x
214. Onagraceae x 1 x 4(1-6) x
215. Haloragaceae x 0-4 x x 2-4 x
216. Hippuridaceae x 1 1
217. Trapaceae x 1 x 1 x
218. Combretaceae x 1 x 1(4) x
Theales
219. Theaceae x 1,3-5(2-10) R x x 3-5(2-10) x x
220. Bonnetiaceae x 1 x 3,5 x
221. Pentaphylacaceae x 1 x 5 x
222. Pellicieraceae 1 x 2 x
223. Medusagynaceae 17-25 x 17-25 x
224. Eucryphiaceae 5-12(4-18) R x x 5-12(4-18) x
225. Paracryphiaceae x 0 12-15 x
226. Symplocaceae x 1 x 1-5 x
227. Tetrameristaceae 4 x 4 x
228. Clusiaceae x x 5,3(1-15),0 R xX | xX 5,3(1-15) x
229. Quiinaceae 2-14 x x x | x 2-14 x
230. Hypericaceae x 3-5(1,2) xX | xX 3-5(2) x
231. Elatinaceae x x 3-5(2,6) xX | xX 3-5(2,6) x
232. Dipterocarpaceae x 1 x 1-3 x
233. Humiriaceae x 1 x 5-7 x
234. Ancistrocladaceae ? 1 x 3
235. Marcgraviaceae x 1,0 x 1-8(?) x
236. Caryocaraceae 4-20 x x Xx 4-20 x
237. Ochnaceae x 1 x 2-5(-15) x
238. Strasburgeriaceae 1 x 1 x
239. Diegodendraceae 1 x 1 x
240. Scytopetalaceae x 1 x 3-8 x
241. Sarcolaenaceae 1 x 3-5 x
Ericales
242. Ericaceae x 1 x 1-20(?) x
243. Tremandraceae x 1 x 1(2) x
244. Epacridaceae x 1 x 1 x

91

Angiosperm Families

Fruit

dehiscence

JEPldIjN3I0|

jepiondes

JEPIDLJUSA

aueyoe

BIeWweS

yeqynu

ynu

diesoziyos

ya\drup

adnip

Auaq

ainsdeo

9191/0}

Stigmas
compound

snosawobijo

snoJsewojdey

snojawojdip

snolawolsjd

92 Angiosperm Families

Table 1e cont.

Ovules Styles Stigmas
compound position
2
= ra £
. L 7 wo a c
2 8 g 5 5 2 5 r 5
a § g GE § s § E 5g
Order © = > ®o op @ 2 S ant
Family o 2 a a Dd £ 6 o x) o
245. Clethraceae x 1 x 3 x
246. Empetraceae x 1 x 2-9 x
247. Pyrolaceae x 1 x 5(4) x
248. Monotropaceae x 1 x 4-6 x
249. Diapensiaceae x 1 x 3 x
250. Cyrillaceae x 1 x 2-4(5) x
251. Lennoaceae x 1 x 6-15 x
Ebenales
252. Ebenaceae x 2-8 x x = x 2-8 x
253. Sapotaceae x 1 x 1-30(?) x
Styracales
254. Styracaceae Xx 1 x 1,3-5 Xx
255, Lissocarpaceae 1 x 1,4 x
256. Alangiaceae x 1 x 1(-3) x x
Rafflesiales
257. Hydnoraceae x 0 3-4(5) x
258. Rafflesiaceae x 1 x 4-20 x
259. Balanophoraceae 1-3(-5),0 Rx 1-3(-5) x
Araliales
260. Araliaceae x x 5(0-~160) R R -xiR 2-5(-~160) x
261. Apiaceae x x 2 x 2 x
Saxifragales
262. Crassulaceae x (5-7) R? = R (5-7) x
263. Saxifragaceae x 2(-5) R =x 2(-5) x
264. Parnassiaceae x 1 x 3,4 x
265. Eremosynaceae 2 Xx 2 x
266. Francoaceae x 0 4 x
267. Davidsoniaceae 2 x 2 x
268. Hydrangeaceae x 1-6 x xX 2-6 x
269. Philadelphaceae x 3-7 x xX = x 3-7
270. Pterostemonaceae 1 x 5 x
271. |teaceae 1 x 2 x
272. Baueraceae x 2 x 2 x
273. Bruniaceae x 1,2 x 2 x
274. Vahliaceae x 2(3) x 2(3) x
275. Donatiaceae 2,3 x 2,3 x
276. Tetracarpaeaceae 1 1 x
277. Escalloniaceae x x 1(2-6) Rix 1(2-6 ?) x
278. Grossulariaceae x 1,2 x 2 x
279. Brunelliaceae 1 1 x
280. Cunoniaceae x 2(3-5) Rx 2(3-5) x
281. Greyiaceae x 1 x 1,5 x
282. Cephalotaceae x 1 1 x
Begoniales
283. Begoniaceae x x 3(2-5) Rx 3(2-5) Xx
284. Datiscaceae x 3-5 x | xX 6-10 x
Droserales
285. Dioncophyllaceae x 2,5 x = x 2,5 x

93

Angiosperm Families

Fruit

dehiscence

[Epio1ndo|

jepiondes

[EplouyUueA

eueyoe

eJEWES

jajynu

ynu

dueooziyos

jajdnup

ednip

Ausaq

ajnsdeo

8I91]]0J

Stigmas
compound

snosawobijo

snojawuojdey

snosawoyjdip

R?

snojawolayjd

94

Angiosperm Families

Table 1e cont.

Order
Family

Ovules

Styles

compound

Stigmas

position

crassinucellar

tenuinucellar
styles per pistil
pleiomerous

diplomerous
haplomerous

oligomerous

stigmas per pistil

decurrent ventrally

apical

286. Droseraceae

x

x

287. Byblidaceae

w&
ail
=

288. Podostemaceae ?

289. Hydrostachyaceae ?

x x x x
bin
—
w&

xix x x

xix xX

Sarraceniales

290. Sarraceniaceae

Nepenthales

291. Nepenthaceae

Polemoniales

292. Polemoniaceae

293. Hydrophyllaceae

294. Boraginaceae

295. Fouquieriaceae

x x x Ex
N
—

xix «Mx

—
_
=
x x ix x

Gentianales

296. Loganiaceae

297. Rubiaceae

298.

Columelliaceae

299,

Gentianaceae

300.

Menyanthaceae

301.

Convolvulaceae

302,

Cuscutaceae

303.

Apocynaceae

MiMi RK KK

304.

Plocospermataceae

305.

Asclepiadaceae

xix MMR KKK KK

N
—
T
2
x xix OK KOK LK Oe x x

Oleales

306. Oleaceae

bad

bd
x

307. Salvadoraceae

x

Cornales

308. Davidiaceae

309. Nyssaceae

—
ht
Lo
x

310. Garryaceae

311. Cornaceae

xix RK x

xix Rx

Dipsacales

312. Caprifoliaceae

313. Adoxaceae

314. Valerianaceae

315. Dipsacaceae

x MK
©
a

x <x «x xX

xix Kix

Scrophulariales

316. Solanaceae

317. Nolanaceae

318. Scrophulariaceae

319. Orobanchaceae

320. Buddlejaceae ?

321.

Globulariaceae

322.

Lentibulariaceae

—

323.

Acanthaceae

324.

Bignoniaceae

325,

Gesneriaceae

Mim RK KK KKK

AIAG Pitti icic
—

xix x Mi xX KM KM KM MK

KK KK KKK KKK

95

Angiosperm Families

Fruit

dehiscence

Jepid1jnD0|

Jepiondas

jepiouyuaA

auayoe

BIEWeS

jeynu

ynu

duesoziyos

ja)dnup

ednip

Auseq

ajnsdeo

S}9!1O5

Stigmas

snojawobijo

snoawojdey

compound

snoJjawojdip

snojawolsjd

96 Angiosperm Families

Table 1e cont.

Ovules Styles Stigmas
compound position
_ =
= ra g
L L c= a Cc
2 8 2 o 6 2 @ a 5
g &§ 8 B & se § E 5 8
Order © = > ® sas & 2 2 eet
Family e) = a oo as) a ne} 0
326. Pedaliaceae Xx 1 x 2,1 x
Lamiales
327. Myoporaceae x 1 x 2 x
328. Verbenaceae x 1 Rx 2(1,3-5) x
329. Phrymaceae x 1 x 2 x
330. Lamiaceae x 1 x 2 x
Campanulales
331. Campanulaceae x 1 R x =X 2-5(-10) x
332. Goodeniaceae x 1 x 2 x
333. Brunoniaceae x 1 x 1 x
334. Calyceraceae Xx 1 Xx 1 x
335. Stylidiaceae x 1 x 2 x
Asterales
336. Asteraceae x 1 x 2 x x

97

Angiosperm Families

Fruit

dehiscence

JEp!o!/NI0}

jepiondes

JEPIoUJUSA

eueyoe

eIEWeS

ya]}nu

ynu

dueooziyos

}a|dnup

adnup

sub

Aulaq

ainsdeo

Sf91{10}

Stigmas

snosewoBbijo

compound

snoJsewojdey

snojewoydip

snosawolsjd

98 Angiosperm Families

Table 1f. Common character states

Aus, Australia; Bor, Borneo; br, bracts; cas, casual;
Mad, Madagascar; Mda,Madeira; Med, Mediterranean;
R, rarely; rad, radical; S, sometimes; sca, scales;
stds, stamindes; usu, usually; W.I|., West Indies;

Seeds Endosperm Embryo
per locule

Order
Family

less than % lemgth of endosperm

% length of endosperm
more than % length of

1-3(4)

few to sev
many
present
absent
abundant
moderate
scant
endosperm

Trochodendrales

bd

1. Cercidiphyllaceae x

x

x
bd

2. Tetracentraceae x

3. Eupteleaceae 1,2

xix ix x
x x
=<
x

4. Trochodendraceae x

Hamamelidales

oa

. Platanaceae 1

. Myrothamnaceae x

6
7. Buxaceae 2
8. Hamamelidaceae 1-3

x xix xix
x <x xx
x
x

9. Daphniphyllaceae 1(2)

10. Didymelaceae 1 x x

Salicales

11. Salicaceae x x

Balanopales

12. Balanopaceae 1,2 x Xx x

Fagales

13. Leitneriaceae

14. Rhoipteleaceae

15. Myricaceae

17. Ticodendraceae

18. Juglandaceae

1
1
1
16. Betulaceae 1
1
1
1

x
x KM MK KK
x

19. Fagaceae

Casuarinales

20. Casuarinaceae 1 x

Piperales

21. Saururaceae 1,2 x

22. Piperaceae 1

23. Lactoridaceae x

xix ik ix
x
xix iw ix

24, Chloranthaceae 1

Magnoliales

25. Magnoliaceae

PAILS
=

26. Winteraceae

27. Annonaceae x

28. Eupomatiaceae 1

29. Degeneriaceae x

30. Austrobaileyaceae x

xix KM MK K x
xix x KK RK &
KM i«K KK iK Kx

31. Himantandraceae 1

Angiosperm Families

99

of dicotyledon families.

C, common; Cub, Cuba; diss, disseminate; fr, frequently; gl, glume;
N.Cal, New Caledonia; Nor, North; oft, often; peri, perisperm; pom, pome;
see sep, see sepals; sev, several; Sey, Seychelles; sl, slight; spa, spadix;
1pa, 1 per axil; ~, about; and ~, many.

Embryo Cotyledons Distribution
a)
2
ae)
oO
ne) co) © 4
21's 6 8/2 @ O
5/3 = £/2 8 &
c ce < % | 5 a 8 8 ae)
° c D = o = co c
o 6s 5 Clw o o o
— ® oO Cc
fe} £ ~ xo © o £ E oO
+ ~.« ££} ~~ |] oO: £] o <x <x =
s 9 ® _ oD A] — a = ©
a o c © ® 3 oO fe) £ = 8 s
o 2e};6 3; 92 oir § : = 3 oe a
s 3/2 F&F Slo 5s] 5 Y 2 2 S 2
7) re) “ o; 2 0 =| w t z (9) <x {
x x x > x x
x x
x x x x
x x
x x x x x x
x x x
x x x x x x x x x
x x x x x x x x
x x x x
x x x
x x x x x x x x x
x x x
x x
x x x x
x x x | x x x x x
x x x | X x x x
x x
x x x x x x x
x x x x x x x x x x
x x x x x
x x
x x x x x x
x
x x x x x
x x x x x x
x x x x R x
x x x x x x x x
x x
x x x Fiji
x x Aus
x x

100

Angiosperm Families

Table 1f cont.

Order
Family

Seeds

per locule

Endosperm

Embryo

1-3(4)

few to sev
many
present
absent
abundant

moderate

scant

less than % lemgth of endosperm

% length of endosperm

more than % length of

endosperm

32. Schisandraceae

33. Illiciaceae

34. Canellaceae

35. Myristicaceae

36. Trimeniaceae

37. Amborellaceae

38. Monimiaceae

xix MK KK xX

xix MX KK x

39. Calycanthaceae

KKK KK KK XK

40. Idiospermaceae

mie Sie Ss aif iei ea

Laurales

41. Gomortegaceae

42. Lauraceae

43. Hernandiaceae

Aristolochiales

44. Aristolochiaceae

Nymphaeales

45. Cabombaceae

46. Nelumbonaceae

47. Nymphaeaceae

Ranunculales

48. Ranunculaceae

49. Ceratophyllaceae

50. Coriariaceae

51. Circaeasteraceae

52. Nandinaceae

53. Paeoniaceae

54. Berberidaceae

55. Podophyllaceae

56. Sargentodoxaceae

x MK RM KK

57. Menispermaceae

58. Lardizabalaceae

x
MK MK KEK EK KK XK
x KKK KKK xX

Gunnerales

59. Gunneraceae

Geraniales

60. Connaraceae

61. Geraniaceae

Pad

62. Vivianiaceae

63. Limnanthaceae

64. Oxalidaceae

65. Tropaeolaceae

66. Balsaminaceae

67. Linaceae

68. Erythroxylaceae

x
a
x

x

69. Zygophyllaceae

101

Angiosperm Families

Distribution

oyloeg pue eljeujsny

N.Cal

Aus

BO

eouewy yynos

Boal YON

eis

adoing

Cotyledons

QjOIPEJ UB} JOPIM

ajoipey se apim se

ajoipes ueY} saBuo|

g|dIpes 0} y}Hua] ul jenba

ajoIpes UBY} JeWOYS

Embryo

PSPO}UOS JO PsAIND

yyBieds

102

Angiosperm Families

Table 1f cont.

Order
Family

Seeds

per locule

Endosperm

Embryo

1-3(4)
few to sev

many

present

absent

abundant
moderate

scant

less than % lemgth of endosperm

% length of endosperm

more than % length of

endosperm

70. Balanitaceae

71. Malpighiaceae

72. Stackhousiaceae

=<

*

Rutales

73. Meliaceae

74, Simaroubaceae

75. Rutaceae

76. Pittosporaceae

xix Mix

x

77. Cneoraceae

x «MM ME

78. Burseraceae

79. Anacardiaceae

Sapindales

80. Akaniaceae

81. Sapindaceae

82. Melianthaceae

83. Hippocastanaceae

84. Staphyleaceae

85. Aceraceae

86. Sabiaceae

Fabales

87. Caesalpiniaceae

88. Fabaceae

=
x

x

bad

=<

89. Mimosaceae

xix xX

Polygalales

90. Polygalaceae

91. Krameriaceae

92. Trigoniaceae

x

93. Vochysiaceae

io sa
x

xix ix xX

Mix ix oO

Papaverales

94. Papaveraceae

95. Fumariaceae

96. Tovariaceae

97. Capparaceae

98. Brassicaceae

Mim KK x

99. Pentadiplandraceae ?

100. Resedaceae

xix x x

xX iM KX KK x xX

x ix Dix ix

101. Moringaceae

102. Bretschneideraceae

x KK KK x

Batales

103. Bataceae

1-4

Cistales

104. Cistaceae

1-3 x

105. Cochlospermaceae

x

x

=<

106. Bixaceae

103

Angiosperm Families

Distribution

oyloeg pue elejsny

BOY

Mad

eduewy unos

BOWelWy YON

Cub

elsy

adoing

Cotyledons

@jDIPes UB] JOpIM

gjoipes se apim se

gjo1Ipes UeY} JaBu0}

3]91pes 0} u}Gug] ul jenba

gjolpes UU} JePOYsS

Embryo

PeHO}UOd JO pevino

sl

jyBreujs

104

Angiosperm Families

Table 1f cont.

Seeds Endosperm Embryo
per locule
E
o
a
3
©
5 & 8
&€o %
E 3 5
rere
d ~ o “6 cE
Cc ra ci ££} BO
peg e = © © © bw £2
s+ 2 2] 8 o | © € |= € oS
Order eo = 6|/ 8 @|3. 8 § |% 2 62
Family - ae = a © © E a 2® XS Eo
Caryophyllales
107. Cactaceae x | xX | peri peri peri peri peri
108. Aizoaceae (1) x x | peri peri peri
109. Portulacaceae 1 xX xX | peri peri peri R peri
110. Basellaceae 1 peri peri peri peri
111. Didiereaceae 1 x x x
112. Gyrostemonaceae 1 x x x
113. Phytolaccaceae 1 peri peri peri
114. Barbeuiaceae 1 x x x
115. Achatocarpaceae 1 peri peri x
116. Petiveriaceae 1 peri peri
117. Agdestidaceae 1 peri peri
118. Nyctaginaceae 1 peri peri R peri
119. Stegnospermataceae 1 x peri peri x
120. Caryophyllaceae 1 x | xX | peri | peri | peri peri peri
121. Molluginaceae 1 x | peri peri peri
122. \llecebraceae 1 peri peri peri peri
123. Amaranthaceae 1 R peri peri peri
124. Chenopodiaceae 1 peri | peri | peri peri peri
Polygonales
125. Polygonaceae 1 x Xx x x
Primulales
126. Plumbaginaceae 1 x x x x x
127. Primulaceae x | xX x x x x
128. Tamaricaceae 2 x | x x x x x
129. Frankeniaceae (1) xX = xX x x x
130. Myrsinaceae 1 x x x x x
131. Theophrastaceae 1 x x x x
Plantaginales
132. Plantaginaceae 1 x x x x x
Proteales
133. Proteaceae 1 xX | x x x x
Santalales
134. Olacaceae 1 x x x
135. Aptandraceae 1 Xx x x
136. Octoknemaceae 1 x x x
137. Opiliaceae 1 x x x
138. Medusandraceae 1 x x x
139. Cardiopteridaceae ? 1 x x x
140. Santalaceae 1 x x x x
141. Loranthaceae 1 x x x Xx x
142. Misodendraceae 1 x x x
143. Grubbiaceae ? 1 x x x

105

Angiosperm Families

Distribution

oyloeg pue eyesjsny

EOS

Mad

Mad

Boa YyyNoS

Bday YON

elsy

edoing

Cotyledons

a|OIpes UBU} JOpIM

9jDIPE1 Se apIM se

ajolpes UeY} JaBu0|

gjoIpes O} y}Hus] ul jenbe

ajolpes UeY} JOPOUS

Embryo

Payoj}UOd JO pevuno

yybieys

106 Angiosperm Families

Table 1f cont.

Seeds Endosperm Embryo
per locule
E
o
o
S
o
5 & %
£ oF
D> o ®@
£ Dio
$3 x
3 = < 2 8§
es en & ES § 2. lS BEB
Order > 2 8/8 81/5 8 & |g 5 88
Family ~ @ £€] a, w]e ic » |® XS ES
Thymelaeales
144. Geissolomataceae 1 x
145. Gonystylaceae ? 1 x
146. Thymelaeaceae 1 x x R x x
Euphorbiales
147. Euphorbiaceae 1 x x R x
148. Simmondsiaceae ? 1 x x
149. Callitrichaceae 1 x x x x
150. Aextoxicaceae 1 x x x
151. Pandaceae 1 x x x
Urticales
152. Eucommiaceae ? 1 x x x
153. Barbeyaceae 1 x
154. Urticaceae 1 x x x
155. Theligonaceae 1 x x x
156. Cannabaceae 1 x x x x
157. Moraceae 1 x R x x x
158. Ulmaceae 1 x x x x
Malvales
159. Sterculiaceae 1 x x x x x
160. Elaeocarpaceae 1 Xx x x x
161. Tiliaceae 1 x x R x x
162. Sphaerosepalaceae 1 x x
163. Malvaceae 1 x x x x x
164. Bombacaceae (1) x i x x x x
Violales
165. Flacourtiaceae (1) x x x x R R x
166. Lacistemataceae 1 x x x
167. Passifloraceae (1) x x x x
168. Malesherbiaceae x x x x
169. Turneraceae 1 x x x x x
170. Achariaceae 1 x = xX x x x
171. Caricaceae x x x x x
172. Violaceae 1 x =X x x x R x
173. Stachyuraceae ? x x x x x
174. Scyphostegiaceae ? x x x
175. Peridiscaceae 1 x x x
176. Hoplestigmataceae ? 2 x x x
177. Loasaceae (1) x = x x x x x x x
178. Cucurbitaceae (1) xX | x x x R
Rhamnales
179. Vitaceae x x x
180. Leeaceae 1 x x
181. Rhamnaceae 1 x x x x x

107

Angiosperm Families

Distribution

ouloeg pue eljesjisny

CO

Nor

Mad

Bovey yyNOS

Bovey YON

eisy

Bor

edoing

Cotyledons

9)OIpes UeY] JOpIM

ajoIpel se apIm se

gjoIpes UeY} JaBu0}

@/91IPeJ 0} yGua} ul jenba

9|DIpes UB} JoPoUS

Embryo

PeO}UOd JO pavuno

yyBieWs

108

Angiosperm Families

Table 1f cont.

Seeds Endosperm Embryo
per locule
E
a
w”
3
o
3 E %
= ais
a § 2
5 2/2
| 2] ys
$ zg <i 2igé
= | Elze| /8 £5 £3
Order L ~ &| 8 ® S 3 e » o/28
; o 2 s| © 2] 2B) 2g §$ |g 2. ee
Family - 2 iE a © o E a 2 S Eo
182. Erythropalaceae 1 x x x
183. Aquifoliaceae 1 x x x
184. Icacinaceae 1 x R x x
Celastrales
185. Ctenolophonaceae 1 x x
186. lxonanthaceae 1 x x x
187. Irvingiaceae 1 x x x x
188. Dichapetalaceae 1 x
189. Celastraceae 1 x x x x x x
190. Goupiaceae x x x x
191. Siphonodontaceae 1 x x x x
Dilleniales
192. Dilleniaceae 1-3 x x x x
193. Actinidiaceae x x x x
194. Saurauiaceae x x x x
Rosales
195. Rosaceae 1,2 x | xX x x x x
196. Chrysobalanaceae 1 x
197. Elaeagnaceae 1 x x x x
198. Neuradaceae 1,2 x
199. Corynocarpaceae ? 1 x
200. Crossosomataceae ? 3 x x x
Myrtales
201. Myrtaceae 1-3 x R x x x
202. Lecythidaceae 1-3 x | x x
203. Barringtoniaceae 1-3 x x x x
204. Asteranthaceae x x x
205. Dialypetalanthaceae x Xx x
206. Sonneratiaceae x x
207. Punicaceae x x
208. Rhizophoraceae 1 x x Xx
209. Lythraceae x x x R
210. Crypteroniaceae x x
211. Oliniaceae x x
212. Penaeaceae 1 x
213. Melastomataceae x | xX x
214. Onagraceae (1) x |X x
215. Haloragaceae 1 x x x x
216. Hippuridaceae 1 x x x
217. Trapaceae 1 x
218. Combretaceae 1 x
Theales
219. Theaceae 1-3 x x x x x
220. Bonnetiaceae 3 x x x x

109

Angiosperm Families

Distribution

oyloeg pue eljeujsny

BOUL

eoueUy yINOS

BOW YON

els

edoing

Cotyledons

gjoIpes UeU} JapIM

ajolpes se apim se

gjoipes uey} JeGuo|

ajoipes 0} yyGue] ul jenba

g|OIpey ueUy JapOUs

Embryo

PeLO}UO JO pevuno

yybieljs

110

Angiosperm Families

Table 1f cont.

Order

Family

Seeds

per locule

Endosperm

Embryo

few to sev

many

present

absent

abundant
moderate

scant

less than % lemgth of endosperm

% length of endosperm

more than % length of

endosperm

221.

Pentaphylacaceae

*

222.

Pellicieraceae

x

223.

Medusagynaceae

Ni= NN] 1-3(4)

224.

Eucryphiaceae

225.

Paracryphiaceae

x

2,3

226.

Symplocaceae

KKK ix

227.

Tetrameristaceae

228.

Clusiaceae

229.

Quiinaceae

230.

Hypericaceae

231,

Elatinaceae

232.

Dipterocarpaceae

xR KKK x

233.

Humiriaceae

234.

Ancistrocladaceae ?

235.

Marcgraviaceae

236.

Caryocaraceae

237.

Ochnaceae

238.

Strasburgeriaceae

239.

Diegodendraceae

240.

Scytopetalaceae

241.

Sarcolaenaceae

bad

Ericales

242.

Ericaceae

243.

Tremandraceae

244.

Epacridaceae

245,

Clethraceae

246.

Empetraceae

247.

Pyrolaceae

248.

Monotropaceae

x

249.

Diapensiaceae

250.

Cyrillaceae

251.

Lennoaceae

Mm REM KKK KKK

xix KK Kx

Ebenales

252.

Ebenaceae

x

253. Sapotaceae

Styracales

254. Styracaceae

255. Lissocarpaceae

256. Alangiaceae

Rafflesiales

257. Hydnoraceae

258. Rafflesiaceae

259. Balanophoraceae

111

Angiosperm Families

Distribution

OYIDeY pue eleujsny

N.Cal

N.Cal

BOL

Sey

Mad

Mad

Mda

eouawy yjnos

Bday YON

eis

edoing

Cotyledons

ajolpes Ue} JapIM

ajolpei se apim se

ajolpes Ue} waBuo|

ajoIpe 0} y}Hus) ul yenba

9jOIpey UB} JeLOYS

Embryo

Ppeyo}U0d JO pavund

sl

yyBieqjs

112

Angiosperm Families

Table 1f cont.

Order
Family

Seeds

per locule

Endosperm

Embryo

1-3(4)

few to sev
many
present
absent
abundant

moderate

scant

less than % lemgth of endosperm

% length of endosperm

more than % length of

endosperm

Araliales

260. Araliaceae

x

261. Apiaceae

x x

Saxifragales

262. Crassulaceae

263. Saxifragaceae

x

x

264. Parnassiaceae

265. Eremosynaceae

266. Francoaceae

x
xix KK x
x

x

267. Davidsoniaceae

268. Hydrangeaceae

269. Philadelphaceae

270. Pterostemonaceae

271. lteaceae

x Mix x

272. Baueraceae

273. Bruniaceae

x KK x

274. Vahliaceae

275. Donatiaceae

276. Tetracarpaeaceae

277. Escalloniaceae

278. Grossulariaceae

x x Kix

279. Brunelliaceae

280. Cunoniaceae

281. Greyiaceae

282. Cephalotaceae

1(2)

x
Kx RM MK RK KK KK KKK KX
MK KR KKK KKK KKK xX

Begoniales

283. Begoniaceae

284. Datiscaceae

Droserales

285. Dioncophyllaceae

286. Droseraceae

287. Byblidaceae

288. Podostemaceae ?

(2)

Dix x x
x
Pd

289. Hydrostachyaceae ?

Sarraceniales

290. Sarraceniaceae

Nepenthales

291. Nepenthaceae

Polemoniales

292. Polemoniaceae

293. Hydrophyllaceae

Nie

294. Boraginaceae

1-4

295. Fouquieriaceae

x
Kix Kix
*

xx xD

x KiKi xX

113

Angiosperm Families

Distribution

oyloeY pue eljeyjsny

BOL

Mad

eouewy yjnos

BQUeWY YON

eIsy

adoing

Cotyledons

ajOIPeJ UB} JOpPIM

gjoIpes Se apim se

gjo1Ipes ueY} JeBu0|

ajolpes 0} yyGua| ul jenbe

9jOlpey UBU] JaWOUS

Embryo

PS"OWUOS JO PasAINS

yyG1el}s

114

Angiosperm Families

Table 1f cont.

Seeds Endosperm Embryo
per locule
E
a
”
5
o
% %
623
oO €
ae
x oe 8
5 = g 21 2lgé
ec ~ o o &S 3 £2
+ 2 zp] o > | ec ® e = £ os
Order ~ 31 §& 2 2 5 3 ; » 9 ES
Family ~ @ £]/ 6&6 &8| 8B s€ o |®2® XS ES
Gentianales
296. Loganiaceae (1) x x x x x x
297. Rubiaceae 1 x x x x x x x
298. Columelliaceae x x x x
299. Gentianaceae x x x x x
300. Menyanthaceae x | xX x x x x
301. Convolvulaceae 1 R x x x x
302. Cuscutaceae 1,2 x x x
303. Apocynaceae 1 x = x x x x x x
304. Plocospermataceae 1 x x
305. Asclepiadaceae x x x x
Oleales
306. Oleaceae 1 x x x x x x x
307. Salvadoraceae 1 x
Cornales
308. Davidiaceae 1 x x x
309. Nyssaceae 1 x x x x
310. Garryaceae 1,2 x x x
311. Cornaceae 1 x x x x
Dipsacales
312. Caprifoliaceae 1 x x x x x
313. Adoxaceae 1 x x x x
314. Valerianaceae 1 x
315. Dipsacaceae 1 x x x x x
Scrophulariales
316. Solanaceae (1-4) x x x x x x
317. Nolanaceae x x x x x
318. Scrophulariaceae Rix x x x x x x
319. Orobanchaceae x x x x
320. Buddlejaceae ? (1) xX | x x x x x x
321. Globulariaceae 1 x x x
322. Lentibulariaceae (1,2) x x
323. Acanthaceae x x x x x x
324. Bignoniaceae Rx x
325. Gesneriaceae x x R x x
326. Pedaliaceae 1 x | xX x x x x
Lamiales
327. Myoporaceae 1 x x x x
328. Verbenaceae 1-4 x x R x x
329. Phrymaceae 1 x
330. Lamiaceae (1)-4 x x R x
Campanulales
331. Campanulaceae (1) Rix x Xx x x
332. Goodeniaceae 1 x x x x

115

Angiosperm Families

Distribution

oyloeg pue eljeyjsny

BOL

eouawy yjnoSs

Boa YON

eis

adoing

Cotyledons

ajOIpes UY} JAapIM

ajOIPes Se apim se

ajolpes ueY} JeHu0}

3joIpes 0} y}Hua] ul jenba

ajoipes ue} Japous

Embryo

PsYO}UOD JO pa/uNnd

sl

yyBiess

116

Angiosperm Families

Table 1f cont.

Seeds Endosperm Embryo
per locule
®
Qa
wo
(2)
ne)
o
5 E %
Fg
So %
P38
® < 2
SiS 15
> 7 Py Ofc
g c ~ Cic Og
= ~ oO is) oO =] cq
= oO > ® e ce) o a £ Po
Order 5 = &§|8 2/8 8 & |g 2 $s
Family ~ @ £€]/ & @B8@/] 8B E€ 8 |B SX EG
333. Brunoniaceae 1 x
334. Calyceraceae 1 x x Xx
335. Stylidiaceae Xx x x
Asterales
336. Asteraceae 1 x

117

Angiosperm Families

Distribution

oyloeg pue eyeujsny

BOW

Bovey YyyjnoS

Boa YUON

eis

adoing

Cotyledons

9)IpeJ UBU} JOpIM

a]DIPel se apim se

gjoipes uey} Je6u0}

ajo1Ipes 0} u}Gua| ul jenbs

Q|OIpes UY} JOWOUS

Embryo

PeLO}UOD JO pennd

jyBiess

118

Angiosperm Families

Table 2a. Common character states
Aus, Australia; Bor, Borneo; br, bracts; cas, casual;
Mad, Madagascar; Mda,Madeira; Med, Mediterranean;
R, rarely; rad, radical; S, sometimes; sca, scales;
usu, usually; W.I., West Indies;

Order
Family

Habitat

Moisture

Temper-
ature

Habit

Xylem

perforations

Leaves

wet
mesic
dry

temperate
hot

trees

shrubs
lianas

herbs

present

absent

sclariform

simple

alternate

opposite

whorled

Pandanales

1. Pandanaceae

x

x

x

x

«x

Arecales

2. Arecaceae

Cyclanthales

3. Cyclanthaceae

Arales

4. Araceae

5. Lemnaceae

Alismatales

6. Alismataceae

7. Butomaceae

8. Hydrocharitaceae

Juncaginales

9, Scheuchzeriaceae

10, Juncaginaceae

11. Lilaeaceae

x

x

x

Najadales

12. Aponogetonaceae

13. Zosteraceae

14. Potamogetonaceae

15. Zannichelliaceae

Kix ix ix

16. Najadaceae

x ix xX iDix

sub

17. Posidoniaceae

xix ix ix ix ix

K EX ik TK Ex

X ixX IX iX 1K Lx

KX ix iX ik ix ix

Triuridales

18. Triuridaceae

Typhales

19. Sparganiaceae

20. Typhaceae

Juncales

21. Juncaceae

22. Thurniaceae

23. Restionaceae

24. Centrolepidaceae

x iDix ix
x

25. Flagellariaceae

KX ix ix ix iD

Mix iM iM ix

MEK EK TK ix

MEM TM TM EX

M iM EX ix Tx

Cyperales

26. Cyperaceae

Poales

27. Poaceae

Angiosperm Families

119

of monocotyledon families.

C, common; Cub, Cuba; diss, disseminate; gl, glume;

N.Cal, New Caledonia; Nor, North; oft, often; peri, perisperm; pom, pome;
see sep, see sepals; sev, several; Sey, Seychelles; sl, slight; spa, spadix;
1pa, 1 per axil; ~, about; and ©, many.

Leaves Intra- Stomates Crystals
. vaginal
sheath margins g
scales
o
~~
£ L
co) &
ne] 2 Q g
na 2
8 ~ S) > 2g 2 °
oO a ~ Ss P=) <
= Sle B/S 8le 8/5 B15 Bl 2 8 F B\8 =
so O9}]c O}/q 2; 2 $f o alo. oo £ so 8 G/L R
~ = o 77) E E re] c 77] o ® wo (eo) cL i= x< a 9 a)
a 2;a 2]; £ 6 c o o c 6 a c Ss o@ 2/|s8 = 8
o TD re) 5) a te) o ne] t Q a 6 o ao'2ic “ 77)
x x x x x x x x x
x x x R x x x x x x
x x x x x x x x x
x x x x x x x R x x x x
x x x S
x x x x x x x
x x x
x R x
x x x x
x x x x
x x x
x x x x x x
x x x x x x x x x
x x x x R x x x
x x x x x x
x x x x x x
x x x x
x x x x
x x x x x x x x
x x x x
x x R x x x x x
x x x x x x x x
x x x x x x x R
x x x x x x x x
x x x x x x x x S
x R R x x x x x x R x
R x x R x x x x x x

120 Angiosperm Families

Table 2a cont.

Habitat Xylem
Temper-
ature

Moisture Habit perforations Leaves

Order
Family

wet
mesic

dry
temperate
hot

trees
shrubs
lianas
herbs
present
absent
sclariform
simple
alternate
opposite

whorled

Liliales

x

28. Trilliaceae

x
x

29. Liliaceae

30. Smilacaceae

31. Agavaceae

xix ix Oo
x
x ix ix ix ix

32. Xanthorrhoeaceae

x
x ix xX ix

33. Philesiaceae

KM iM ix TK iw EK Tx

34. Stemonaceae

Dix ix iK EK EK iK Ux

35. Dioscoreaceae

x 1K ix ix

36. Taccaceae

x

37. Pontederiaceae x

38. Amaryllidaceae R

x

Mix REM TM TR EM TK EK ERK Ex
x
Mix KM EM EK EK iM EM EK GK EK Ex
MEM TK EM EK iM LK TK iM LK x
*

MK ik iM Tx ik ix

KX Ex ix ix
Mix PR EK iwK iweM EM EM iw EM EM ix
x

39. Velloziaceae

Bromeliales

x
a
x
x
x
x
x

40. Bromeliaceae x x x

Commelinales

41. Commelinaceae

42. Xyridaceae

43. Mayacaceae

44. Rapateaceae

x xX ix ix iD
awix
xix ix ix ix
x x ix EK Ex
x ix IK IK Ix
Kix ik ixK Ix

45. Eriocaulaceae

x
x

Zingiberales

46. Musaceae

47. Strelitziaceae

48. Lowiaceae

49. Zingiberaceae

50. Cannaceae

Kix ix ik ik ix
KM ix EK EK EM Lx
Kix ix ix ix ix
Mix pK ik TK Lx
Mix px ik ix ik
K iX EX EK EK x
x
Mx Ex ix ik ix

51. Marantaceae

lridales

52. Haemodoraceae x R

x

53. Philydraceae x

54. lridaceae R x x

x EX ix ix

xX ik xX ix

x ix xX EX

x xX ix ix
x

x KX ix ix

55. Burmanniaceae x R

Orchidales

56. Corsiaceae x x

57. Orchidaceae x x x x x R x x x x x x R

121

Angiosperm Families

Crystals

ajyejexo winiojeo

BOIIIS

spiydes

Stomates

onAoexay

onAeI}8}

onAoeied

a1jAd0woue

sub

juasqe

jyuesoid

Intra-
vaginal
scales

juasaid

juasqy

margins

BJELIS JO sjejusp

aujue

punodwoo

ajduis

Leaves

sheath

pesojo

uado

snoyonsip

jeuids

122 Angiosperm Families

Table 2b. Common character states

Aus, Australia; Bor, Borneo; br, bracts; cas, casual;
Mad, Madagascar; Mda,Madeira; Med, Mediterranean;
R, rarely; rad, radical; S, sometimes; sca, scales;

usu, usually; W.I., West Indies;

Inflorescences Flowers
g 2 iy
o a = o 8 iS
o _ a
Family © § $¢ $8 £€ § £ 8 8 s|8 @f
_ No
Pandanales
1. Pandanaceae x x
Arecales
2. Arecaceae x x R x x R
Cyclanthales
3. Cyclanthaceae spa x
Arales
4. Araceae spa x
5. Lemnaceae x
Alismatales
6. Alismataceae x x x x
7. Butomaceae x x x
8. Hydrocharitaceae x x x x
Juncaginales
9. Scheuchzeriaceae x x
10. Juncaginaceae x x
11. Lilaeaceae x
Najadales
12. Aponogetonaceae x
13. Zosteraceae spa
14. Potamogetonaceae x x
15. Zannichelliaceae 1pa x
16. Najadaceae lpa x
17. Posidoniaceae x x
Triuridales
18. Triuridaceae x | x x
Typhales
19. Sparganiaceae x x x
20. Typhaceae spa
Juncales
21. Juncaceae x x x x x x
22. Thurniaceae x x
23. Restionaceae x x R x
24. Centrolepidaceae x x R
25. Flagellariaceae x x x
Cyperales
26. Cyperaceae x x x
Poales
27. Poaceae x x x

Angiosperm Families

123

of monocotyledon families.

C, common; Cub, Cuba; diss, disseminate; gl, glume;

N.Cal, New Caledonia; Nor, North; oft, often; peri, perisperm; pom, pome;

see sep, see sepals; sev, several; Sey, Seychelles; sl, slight; spa, spadix;
1pa, 1 per axil; ~, about; and ©, many.

Sex Sepals Petals
2
= o “
3 gg 3 s|3 5 3
= a ge - 52 ® £/2 5:2
oO ~ he oO = a ~ -
s 8&8 3 s/§ z| 8 |£ es/B 8/8 2/2 § EF =e] 8B
£ 8 c 44 o ® = Te) OE & c eis] o;ick ro) o o =
© Q oo]? 3g 3 5 8 S/H § = ol2ea 2/2 2 =}
£ so £E alas < o ool]|s o/£ e353: £:0]a c
x x x
x x x x x 3(2) R x x | x x x x R}| x x 3(2,0)
x x x 0,4,8 x x x x x x
x | paraR x | x | 0,2,3(4) x x x x i x | x | x | 0,2,3(4)
R x x
x R x x x 3 x x x x x 3(0)
x x 3 x x x 3
R x x x x 3(2) x x x R R 3(0)
x 3 x x 3
x x 3 x x x x 3
x x
x R x x 0-3 x x x x x
x x x x
x x x 4,0 x x x x
x x x x 3,0 x x x
R x x 2(?) x x x
x x x 0,3 x x x x
x x R x 6(3-8) x x x x x R x
x x 3 x x x x x 0,3
x x
x R 3 gl x x x x 3
x 3 x x 3
R x R R 3(0) gl R x R 3(0)
x x x x
x x 3 x x x x x 3
x R x x x
x R R x x

124 Angiosperm Families

Table 2b cont.

Inflorescences Flowers

Order
Family

solitary flower
actinomorphic
zygomorphic

raceme
corymb
spike
panicle
thyrse
umbel
head
fascicle
cyme

Liliales

28. Trilliaceae x

a

29. Liliaceae

x Lx

30. Smilacaceae

31. Agavaceae

x ix ix ix

32. Xanthorrhoeaceae

33. Philesiaceae x

x
x
xX iX (Di

34. Stemonaceae x sub

35. Dioscoreaceae x x x x

36. Taccaceae x

37. Pontederiaceae x x x R

M EM Tx iM ix ix

38. Amaryllidaceae x R sub R

KM ERM EK TK EK EK TK EM iM ik Ex ix

39. Velloziaceae x

Bromeliales

40. Bromeliaceae x x x x R

x

Commelinales

41. Commelinaceae R x R x x

42. Xyridaceae x R x

43. Mayacaceae sub x

44. Rapateaceae sub x

KX ik ik EX ix

45. Eriocaulaceae x

Zingiberales

46. Musaceae x x

47. Strelitziaceae

48. Lowiaceae

49. Zingiberaceae x x x x

50. Cannaceae x x

KX iM ix TX ik ix
KM ix xX ix | K ix

51. Marantaceae x x x x

lridales

52. Haemodoraceae x x sub x x

53. Philydraceae

54. lridaceae x x x x

Dix ix ix

55. Burmanniaceae

Orchidales

56. Corsiaceae x

x

57. Orchidaceae x x x R x

x

125

Angiosperm Families

Petals

Jequinu

3(2,4,5)
3(2,4,5)

3(0)

3(2)

2,3(0)

3(?)

3(?)

3(0)

juasqe

R

juasaid

x

x

x

snojawobijo

snosewojdey

snoJawojdip

ayeouquu jou

ayB0uqui|

a}yeuuo0o

youljysip

Sepals

snoaoewnjb
Jo ueas6

gl

2 gis

gl

@ul||Ol09

x

x

x

x

Jequunu

3(2,4,5)
3(2,4,5)

2(5)

3(2)

3(2)

2,3(0)

3(?)

3(?)

juesqe

juesaid

x

x

x

x

snoweBbAjod

SnoIss0UOLlW

Sex

snoi9aoip

oNpouyudeusy

126 Angiosperm Families

Table 2c. Common character states

Aus, Australia; Bor, Borneo; br, bracts; cas, casual;
Mad, Madagascar; Mda,Madeira; Med, Mediterranean;
R, rarely; rad, radical; S, sometimes; sca, scales;

usu, usually; W.1., West Indies;

Petals Stamens
oc
Sc
$9 4 g 2g g 8
ro ° o ec: 6 °
~ ele o 5 2 © 2 og], 2/6 3
9 @/65 € 2 E € 6 E}2 B/E Ff
Order 5 ela & E eo 26 8/§ Ele &
Family so 68h SUS Fa a co £ Sis 8 £ B
Pandanales
1. Pandanaceae 9-~300 x
Arecales
2. Arecaceae x x x R 6(3-~400) R x R x x x R
Cyclanthales
3. Cyclanthaceae 6-~150 x x x x
Arales
4. Araceae x x x x 4,6(1-8) R x x R | x x x
5. Lemnaceae 1,2 x | x
Alismatales
6. Alismataceae x x 6(3-~40) R x R x x
7. Butomaceae x x 9 x x x
8. Hydrocharitaceae x x 12-1 x KX KX | x | Kx | x | x
Juncaginales
9. Scheuchzeriaceae x 6(more) x x x x
10, Juncaginaceae x 6,3(4) x | x x x
11. Lilaeaceae 1 x x
Najadales
12. Aponogetonaceae 6-12(-16) x x x x
13. Zosteraceae 1 x x
14. Potamogetonaceae 4,2 x x
15. Zannichelliaceae 3,2,1 x x R
16. Najadaceae 1 x | x
17. Posidoniaceae 3(4) x x
Triuridales
18. Triuridaceae 3,6(1-5) x x R x x
Typhales
19. Sparganiaceae x x 3-6(-8) R x | x x | x
20. Typhaceae 2-5(-8) R x x x x x
Juncales
21. Juncaceae 6(3) x R x
22. Thurniaceae 6 x x x
23. Restionaceae R 3,2(1) x x | R
24. Centrolepidaceae 1(2) x
25. Flagellariaceae x x | x 6 x x x | x
Cyperales
26. Cyperaceae 3(1-22) R Rox = Ri] x
Poales
27. Poaceae 3,6(1-120) R x x R x R

Angiosperm Families 127
of monocotyledon families.
C, common; Cub, Cuba; diss, disseminate; gl, glume;
N.Cal, New Caledonia; Nor, North; oft, often; peri, perisperm; pom, pome;
see sep, see sepals; sev, several; Sey, Seychelles; sl, slight; spa, spadix;
1pa, 1 per axil; ~, about; and ~, many.
Staminodes Anthers Pollen
2
2 % 7)
@ o ® 5 3 2 ne] = ©
2 s| 8 2 8 5 gE e/g
s =| 8 |g e€|@ | @ 8 F BRB Bla zB
o 2) § § @ §/€ s| &@ 8 3 6 5/8 8) 8 8 8
a oy c oO aictt = £ a 3 a = aO1N) OO oO ois
x x x ? x x x x
x x ix | x 1,2 R x x R x
x 4 x x x x x x x
x R x x x x x x x R x
x x x x
x x x x x R?
x x x
x 3 x x R R R
x x
x x x x
x x x
x x x x x x
x x x x x
x x x x
x x x x
x x x
x x x x
x 3 x x x
x x x
x x x
x x x x
x ? x
x 3 x x x x x x
x x x x
R 1 x x x x
x x x x x x x x R
x x x x x x R

128

Angiosperm Families

Table 2c cont.

Petals Stamens
<£
St
Zig 2 2 2 2 g 8
5 8 ge g 5 § E| 2
ob 8/E & 3 e € € eE|d 8/2 2g
Order 5 ela & E $$ 224 8 = elo es
Family > / 68h LES Fe a 3 £ Sis 8 £ 3
Liliales
28. Trilliaceae x x | R 6(2-20) R x RR] x x
29. Liliaceae x x | x | R | 6(3,4,8,9,12) R x R x i x fx ix
30. Smilacaceae x | R | x 6(3,9-18) R x | R x x x
31. Agavaceae x x x 6 x x Rix
32. Xanthorrhoeaceae x x x 6 x x x x
33. Philesiaceae x Rf x 6 x x x = R
34. Stemonaceae x | x x 4(5) x x x | x
35. Dioscoreaceae x x 6,3 x x x x
36. Taccaceae x | x 6,3(1) x x x
37. Pontederiaceae Rix |x i R 6(3-~48) x x RI x Rx
38. Amaryllidaceae x x x 6(-~48) R x x x x
39. Velloziaceae x ix | x 6 R x x x | x
Bromeliales
40. Bromeliaceae x x x 6 x x x x x
Commelinales
41. Commelinaceae R| x 6(3-1) x Rix i+ Rix R
42. Xyridaceae x | x 3(6) Rix x x
43. Mayacaceae x 3 x x
44. Rapateaceae x | x 6 x x
45. Eriocaulaceae x | x | x | x 4,6(1-3) x x Rix i R x
Zingiberales
46. Musaceae x 5(6) x x x
47. Strelitziaceae x 5(6) x x x
48. Lowiaceae x 5 x x x
49. Zingiberaceae x | x 1 x
50. Cannaceae x | x 1 x
51. Marantaceae x x 1 x
lridales
52. Haemodoraceae x x x 3,6(1) x x R | x x
53. Philydraceae x x x 1 x x x x
54. lridaceae x x x 3 x x x x
55. Burmanniaceae x x 3,6 x x x x
Orchidales
56. Corsiaceae x x 6 x x x x | R
57. Orchidaceae x x x 2,1(3) Rx x

129

Angiosperm Families

Pollen

Jayem Aq ssip

sjewiue Aq ssip

puim Aq ssip

Pala €

Pal|99 Z

ayeinpedesids

BjeO|NSOWOJOYSI}

a}e10d(p-z)-Ajod

2,-4

3,4

ayesa9jn

1(-3)

ayeoins-(¢-) |

1,2
1,2

1,2,3

2(1,3)

1,2

1,2,3

1,2

1(3)
1(2)

?

1,2

ayeunuadeul

sainyede yyIM

Anthers

pexijiSuop

PSxIjISEQ

ajyeupe

x

Staminodes

Jequuinu

3(S)

1,2(S)

2-4

1(R)

usu 2,4

3(1,4)

2-4

2,3

(1)

1,2

juasge

x

juasaid

x

oft

x

Angiosperm Families

Table 2d. Common character states

Aus, Australia; Bor, Borneo; br, bracts; cas, casual;
Mad, Madagascar; Mda,Madeira; Med, Mediterranean;
R, rarely; rad, radical; S, sometimes; sca, scales;

usu, usually; W.1., West Indies;

Order
Family

Nectaries

Pistils

Q.
3
co
©

absent
present
septal

on pistils
on perianth
epigynous

pleiomerous

diplomerous
haplomerous

oligomerous

carpels per

pistil

Pandanales

1. Pandanaceae

x
o~

> 4

x
x

x

Arecales

2. Arecaceae

Cyclanthales

3. Cyclanthaceae

Arales

4. Araceae

5. Lemnaceae

Alismatales

6. Alismataceae

6-~100(3)

7. Butomaceae

6

8. Hydrocharitaceae

1

3-6(2-15)

Juncaginales

9. Scheuchzeriaceae

1

3(2-6)

10. Juncaginaceae

1(-6)

3-6(1)

11. Lilaeaceae

1

1(?)

Najadales

12. Aponogetonaceae

3-6(-9)

13. Zosteraceae

1

14. Potamogetonaceae

4(1-10)

15. Zannichelliaceae

2,4(1-9)

16. Najadaceae

17. Posidoniaceae

x ixX 1K ik x

Triuridales

18. Triuridaceae

Typhales

19. Sparganiaceae ~

20. Typhaceae

Juncales

21. Juncaceae

22. Thurniaceae

23. Restionaceae

24. Centrolepidaceae

25. Flagellariaceae

xX ix iX ix ix

ee ee ee

Cyperales

26. Cyperaceae

Poales

27. Poaceae

Angiosperm Families

131

of monocotyledon families.
C, common; Cub, Cuba; diss, disseminate; gl, glume;
N.Cal, New Caledonia; Nor, North; oft, often; peri, perisperm; pom, pome;
see sep, see sepals; sev, several; Sey, Seychelles; sl, slight; spa, spadix;

1pa, 1 per axil; ~, about; and «©, many.

Pistils Ovary Placentation Ovules
compound per locule
w) —
g¢ 34! (5
eo 2 § 21. eo 2
® ib) o ‘= —_— i ~_~ wo
£ 2 ;f£is o 0 _ — 7
FE § s §|3 2 2 20 o o & se ££ €] «6 2 >
oa @ 9/2 —& @ d§ |= § 8 € § E] NSN 2 &
a tov £:'O0]/a:0:5 Qe co a a © > 8 - oO €
x x x 1 x
R: Ri x R| x 1-3(4-10) x x x 1
x R x x 1 x x x
R Rix i R x 3(1-9) x | x x x 1 x = x
1 x 1 x
1 x 2 x x
1 x
Ri x x R x 1 x R x
R R |x 3(2-6) x 2 x
x R| x 3(4) x 1
x 1 x 1
x 1 x 2 x
x | x 1 sub 1
x 1 sub 1
x 1 x 1
x x x 1 x 1
x 1 x 1(2)
x 1 x x 1
R Rx 1(2) sub 1(2)
x 1 x 1
x x 1,3 x | x x 1 x i> x
x x 1(3) x sub 1 x
x x x 3,2,1 x x 1
x x x 1-3 x 1
x x 3 x 1
R + Rixix |x 1 x 1
x x x 1 x x 1

132 Angiosperm Families

Table 2d cont.

Nectaries

Order
Family

absent
present
septal

on pistils
on perianth
epigynous

Number
pleiomerous
diplomerous
haplomerous
oligomerous
carpels per

Liliales

28.

Trilliaceae

29.

Liliaceae

a

x Ex

es)

30.

Smilacaceae

31.

Agavaceae

Kix TK Ex

32.

Xanthorrhoeaceae

33.

Philesiaceae

x

34.

Stemonaceae

35.

Dioscoreaceae

36.

Taccaceae

37.

Pontederiaceae

38.

Amaryllidaceae

39.

Velloziaceae

KM ix PR xX Ex

x KX ix ix ix

ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee)

Bromeliales

40. Bromeliaceae

Commelinales

41. Commelinaceae

42. Xyridaceae

43. Mayacaceae

44. Rapateaceae

45. Eriocaulaceae

Mix ix ix ix

_— et le

Zingiberales

46.

Musaceae

47.

Strelitziaceae

48.

Lowiaceae

49.

Zingiberaceae

50.

Cannaceae

51.

Marantaceae

x ix ik TX IK XK

Mix xX 1K kK Ix

ee ee ee |

lridales

52. Haemodoraceae

53. Philydraceae

x ix

54. lridaceae

55. Burmanniaceae

—i ia ietie

Orchidales

56. Corsiaceae

57. Orchidaceae

133

Angiosperm Families

Ovules
per locule

Aueuw

x

AQS 0} MA}

R

(p'e)z'b

(1,2)

1,2

2,4

(1)

(1)

Placentation

Jeulwe|

JEJJUSA

jeoide

sub

jeseq

jeyoued

ayixe

x

x

x

x

Ovary

Jequinu
gjnd0|

3(-10)
3(1,2,4)

3(-1)

3(1)

3,1

3,1

3,1

3(1)

3(2)

1(3)

3(1)

2,3

3(2,1)

1(3)

3(1,2)

3(1)

3,1

1(3)

JOUayu!

x

x

x

x

JOUSjuI-ILUasS

Jouadns

Pistils
compound

snosawobio

snojawojdey

snosawoydip

snojawols|d

134 Angiosperm Families

Table 2e. Common character states

Aus, Australia; Bor, Borneo; br, bracts; cas, casual;
Mad, Madagascar; Mda,Madeira; Med, Mediterranean;
R, rarely; rad, radical; S, sometimes; sca, scales;

usu, usually; W.1., West Indies;

Ovules Styles Stigmas
compound _ position
% >
g - : g
o & = 7 w a o
7 is ‘a $82 8 5 >
o 2/8518 ® ce €¢ ¢@ § o <
= E|e€ 6 5 a. fe Pf € PB o g
Order 6 Pig 3 § 3 fF 6 3s § E 5
Family 2 =]. 8 5 > o ao ¢ 2 2 ®
a 3 oO a ~ ” a ae) £ ° ” ne)
Pandanales
1. Pandanaceae x x 10)
Arecales
2. Arecaceae x x 1-3(0) x | x 3(1-10) x
Cyclanthales
3. Cyclanthaceae x x 1,0 x 4(1,2)
Arales
4. Araceae x x R 1,0 x 3(1-9)
5. Lemnaceae x x 1 x 1
Alismatales
6. Alismataceae x x 1 x 1
7. Butomaceae x x 1 x 1
8. Hydrocharitaceae x x 3-6(2-15) | R= x = x = R | 3-6(2-30)
Juncaginales
9. Scheuchzeriaceae x x 10) 3(2-6)
10. Juncaginaceae x x 0,3 3-6(1) x
11. Lilaeaceae x x 1 x 1
Najadales
12. Aponogetonaceae x x 1 x 1 x
13. Zosteraceae x x 1 x 2
14. Potamogetonaceae x x 1,0 x 1 x
15. Zannichelliaceae x x 1 x 1
16. Najadaceae x x 3(2) x | R 3(2) x
17. Posidoniaceae 0 1
Triuridales
18. Triuridaceae x x 1 x 1 x
Typhales
19. Sparganiaceae x x 1(-3) Rix 1(-3)
20. Typhaceae x x 1 1
Juncales
21. Juncaceae x x 1,3 x | x 3 x
22. Thurniaceae 3 x 3 x
23. Restionaceae x x x 3,2,1(0) x x 3,2,1 Ss
24. Centrolepidaceae x x 1-3 x 1-3 x
25. Flagellariaceae 1 x 3 x
Cyperales
26. Cyperaceae x x 1 x 2,3(-9) x
Poales
27. Poaceae x R x | R 2(1,3) Rix 2(1,3)

Angiosperm Families 135

of monocotyledon families.

C, common; Cub, Cuba; diss, disseminate; gl, glume;

N.Cal, New Caledonia; Nor, North; oft, often; peri, perisperm; pom, pome;
see sep, see sepals; sev, several; Sey, Seychelles; sl, slight; spa, spadix;
lpa, 1 per axil; ~, about; and ©, many.

Stigmas Fruit Seeds
compound dehiscence per locule
givl 8 ig
ro) — _
2 pe 8 96 is BS es 5 3
2 2 E 2 oiz o 8 es o|/5 3 8 ~ ”
3 oO ci 2 6; 2 re)
6 6 2 6/3 ® 2P 2B BK 6 S$ o/5 2 5) 2 2 @
=i = roe ol= ia &'§ §$§ © 2+ ££ E€ £/E 2: 8B NN 2/16
2:2 o slo 8 2 § § 8 2 2 8 Bie 8 6 ~ o
ais ad o| & 2 GG Gian £ Cini a] >ini 2 - 2 €
x x 1
R R x R x x 1
x R x x
R R x R x x x
1
x x x x x
x x
R x x R x x x
R x R x 1-2
x x R x 1
1
x 2 x
x x x x 1
x x x 1
x 1
x R x 1
x 1
x 1
R x 1
x 1
x x x 1 x x
x x x 1(3)
x x x x x 1
x x x x 1
x x 1
R R x x R x 1
R x R=eR R 1

136

Angiosperm Families

Table 2e cont.

Order
Family

Ovules

Styles

compound

Stigmas

position

bitegmic

unitegmic

crassinucellar

pseudocrassinucllar

tenuinucellar

styles per pistil

pleiomerous

diplomerous
haplomerous

oligomerous

stigmas per pistil

decurrent ventrally

Liliales

28. Trilliaceae

3(1-10)

aD
x

x

29. Liliaceae

el

30. Smilacaceae

31. Agavaceae

32. Xanthorrhoeaceae

33. Philesiaceae

34. Stemonaceae

35. Dioscoreaceae

36. Taccaceae

37. Pontederiaceae

KM EM ik TK 1K IK ix

38. Amaryllidaceae

39. Velloziaceae

Mim Ex PK LK iM LK TK Ex

Kix ix GX TK TK EX ik ix | DiK iD

Bromeliales

40. Bromeliaceae

x

Commelinales

41. Commelinaceae

42. Xyridaceae

43. Mayacaceae

44. Rapateaceae

45. Eriocaulaceae

KX KX TK EK Tx

Zingiberales

46. Musaceae

47. Strelitziaceae

48. Lowiaceae

49. Zingiberaceae

50. Cannaceae

51. Marantaceae

KK PK TK TK TX

KX ix ik EK TK Lx

KM EX ik iM iw Ex

lridales

52. Haemodoraceae

53. Philydraceae

54. lridaceae

55. Burmanniaceae

x x ix ix

x xX ix ix

M ix TK Lx

Orchidales

56. Corsiaceae

57. Orchidaceae

x ix

137

Angiosperm Families

Seeds
per locule

Auew

AQS 0} MA}

(€-)2'b

1,2

2,4

(1)

[EpIo1Nd0|

jepiondes

dehiscence

JEpIoUSA

Fruit

eueyoe

BJEWES

yeyynu

ynu

dueooziyos

yejadnup

ednuip

Auaq

ajnsdeo

991/10}

Stigmas
compound

snosawobijo

snojawojdey

snojawo|dip

snosewolayd

138

Angiosperm Families

Table 2f. Common character states
Aus, Australia; B, basal; Bor, Borneo; br, bracts; cas, casual;
M, moderate; Mad, Madagascar; Mda,Madeira; Med, Mediterranean;
R, rarely; rad, radical; S, sometimes; sca, scales;
stds, stamindes; usu, usually; W.I., West Indies;

Order
Family

Endosperm

Embryo

present

absent
abundant
moderate

scant

less than % length of endosperm

Y% the length of endosperm

more than % length of endosperm

straight

curved or contorted

1-2 times as long as wide

2.3-3 times as long as wide

3.3-6 times as long as wide

more than 6 times as long as wide

1-3 times as wide as long

more than 3 times as wide as long

Pandanales

1. Pandanaceae

x

x

Arecales

2. Arecaceae

Cyclanthales

3. Cyclanthaceae

Arales

4. Araceae

5. Lemnaceae

Alismatales

6. Alismataceae

7. Butomaceae

8. Hydrocharitaceae

Juncaginales

9. Scheuchzeriaceae

10. Juncaginaceae

11. Lilaeaceae

x

Najadales

12. Aponogetonaceae

13. Zosteraceae

14. Potamogetonaceae

15. Zannichelliaceae

16. Najadaceae

17. Posidoniaceae

KX ix iM Ex EK Lk

Triuridales

18. Triuridaceae

Typhales

19. Sparganiaceae

20. Typhaceae

x

x

Juncales

21. Juncaceae

22. Thurniaceae

23. Restionaceae

24. Centrolepidaceae

25. Flagellariaceae

KX EK KX KK

Kix px ix ix

x xX EX ix ix

Kix ix ix ix

Cyperales

26. Cyperaceae

Poales

27. Poaceae

Angiosperm Families

139

of monocotyledon families.

C, common; Cub, Cuba; diss, disseminate; gl, glume;

N.Cal, New Caledonia; Nor, North; oft, often; peri, perisperm; pom, pome;
see sep, see sepals; sev, several; Sey, Seychelles; sl, slight; spa, spadix;
1pa, 1 per axil; ~, about; and ©, many.

Distribution
oO
&
5
a
wo i
So £ 2
7
o @ G
—E § os
g 2 5 £
co x= po
£ @ £5 8 D
3 ” {e) te) = i
WW <t zo <t <t
x x x
R x x x x x
x x
x x x x
x x x
x x x x x x
x x
x x x x x x
x x
x x x
x
x x x
x x x x x
x x x x x
x x x x x
x x x x x
Med ; Med Med = x
x x x x x
x x
x x x
x x x x x x
x
x x x
x
x
x x x x x x
x x x x x x

140 Angiosperm Families

Table 2f cont.

Endosperm Embryo

Order
Family

present

absent

abundant

moderate

scant

less than % length of endosperm

Ye the length of endosperm

more than % length of endosperm

straight

curved or contorted

1-2 times as long as wide

2.3-3 times as long as wide

3.3-6 times as long as wide

more than 6 times as long as wide

1-3 times as wide as long

more than 3 times as wide as long

Liliales

28. Trilliaceae

29. Liliaceae

x

30. Smilacaceae

31. Agavaceae

Kix PK Ex

32. Xanthorrhoeaceae

K iK iK ik ix

33. Philesiaceae

34. Stemonaceae

35. Dioscoreaceae

36. Taccaceae

Mix TK ix

37. Pontederiaceae

38. Amaryllidaceae

39. Velloziaceae

Mik iM pK EK TK KX TK TK EX TK TK

x ix |X iK TX Ex

x EK wx ix EX TK IM IK TK iK Ex x

Bromeliales

40. Bromeliaceae

x

x

x

Commelinales

41. Commelinaceae

42. Xyridaceae

43. Mayacaceae

44, Rapateaceae

45. Eriocaulaceae

xX iM Ex ix ix

X ix ik 1K Ex

KX ix xX ik ix

KX ix 1K EK Ex

xX xX ix ix

Zingiberales

46. Musaceae

x

x

x

47. Strelitziaceae

48. Lowiaceae

49. Zingiberaceae

50. Cannaceae

x 1X 1X ix ix

51. Marantaceae

lridales

52. Haemodoraceae

53. Philydraceae

54. lridaceae

55. Burmanniaceae

xX ix | kK ix

xX iX px ix

Orchidales

56. Corsiaceae

57. Orchidaceae

14]

Angiosperm Families

Distribution

oyloeg pue eljeujsny

BOW

eouawy unos

Boa YUON

BIS

edoing

142 Angiosperm Families

143

Angiosperm Families

TABLE 3

ies in

il

Summary of common character variation in Dicot and Monocot fam

Tables 1 and 2, in percent

Life style

oijydoides

oniseied

alydosjojne Ajuo

Habit

squay AjuO

67

Leaf sheath

pasojo Ajuo

pasojo 9 uado

uado Ajuo

sqJay 9 sqnius

28

sqnius 9 Seal}

squay 9 sqnuys ‘seal}

$99J} Ajuo

Habitat

joy Ajuo

JOU 9 sjeledws}

Temperature

a}esadwa} Aju

Aup Ajuo

Aup 9 o1sew

aise AjuO

Leaves

auljua jou Ajuo

Flower
symmetry

aiydiowoBbAz Ajuo

16

aiydiowobAz
9 d1IUdOWOUI}Oe

11

19

aiydiowouljoe Aju

82

44

@JJUa JOU Y as]Ua

18

aijua Aju

79

punodwoo Ajuo

punodwioos »9 ajdwis

ajduuis Aju

ayisoddo Ajuo

aysoddo 9 ayewaye

ayeuaye Aju

jusseid spiydes

Inflorescence

awAa

42

ajoiosey

7

Jamo Aeyyos

42

peay

33

jaquin

19

asiAy}

ajoiued

37

ayids

quuiAloo

SWS9E1

moisture

OqUOD ISA

JOM 9 OISAW

19

Jam Ajuo

40

dicots

monocots

Xylem perforations

ajdwis Ajuo

2

{duis Y WUOJW]eOS

33

53

sajeos jeulBenesju!

wJoseyeos AjUO

16

juasqe Ajuo

14. 45

dicots

monocots

Stipules

juasaid Ajuo

juasaid 9 Juasqe

19

juasqe Ajuo

59
86

dicots

monocots

Angiosperm Families

144

Sepals

snosawobijo

21

snojawojdeu

90 28
82

snojsawojdip

26

snoJsewolsajd

6

juesqe

10

uado Jo ajyenjen AjuO

10

SJEAIEA 9 B]EOUqUUI

7

ayeouquui Ajuo

19

ayeuuod Ajuo

B}JEUUOD *Y JOUI}SIP

34 37

yOulsip Ajuo

23

Sex

snoweBbAjod

23

SNOIDNBSOUOLW YY SNOIDSOIP

14

snoloeoip Aju

6

onIposydeuay

85

79

dicots

monocots

Stamens

snojejedida

26

snoledasida

47

ajyeuoo Ajuo

@}EUUOD Y JOUNSIP

younsip Ajuo

snosawobio

snoawojdey

snosewojdip

56

snoJsawolajd

45

Petals

uado Jo ayeajea Aju

uado
JO B}JBAJBA 9 B}EDUqUI

ayeouqu! Ajuo

ayeuuod Ajuo

@}EUUOD 9 JOUN}SIP

39

JOUN}SIP AjUO

21

G ueYy} OW | Flo
wo
wo |o|+
7)
tio)
volo)
Oli]
st
aL N v -
oO
®
a snoiwobijo |2) +
snojawuodey |X)O
snoawoidip |Vlo
snojawolajd |~jo
quasgqe |Sf
g uey} siow |SPlo
wD
o|—|+
°
ola] ™
2
i3°)
+
S Toe ts Li
7)
| i
wT )/wol—
o|m
};mO mS
NO
Nioj
Ww)
~
8
w)
g|e
2) 2
SlE

dicots

monocots

145

Angiosperm Families

Pollen cells

€ Ajuo

10
28

CBC

z Ajuo

41

37

Anthers

ajyeuuod AjuO

SJEUUOD Y JOUISIP

youysip Ajuo

pexyisuop Ajuo

11

PaX\ISIOP g Ppaxyiseq

26

paxiyiseg Aju

35

ayeupe

14

dicots

monocots

Pollen apertures

ajyeinpadesids

ayeojnsowoj}oUoI}

a}ei0d(p-z)-Ajod

Unicarpellate pistils

snoJawobijo

16

snouawojdey

11

snosawojdip

snosawolejd

a}e(s0)dn

aje(s0)6ns

Nectary

Aseao ul je}des

37

yjueuad uo

21

a}epiosodjoo

ajesodjoo

56

ayedjoo

33

Nectary disk

juesaid Ajuo

juasaid 9 Juasge

juasqe Ajuo

ayeiagin

ayeoins-(¢-) |

56

ayeinyedeul

42

dicots

monocots

Pollination

Jayem

jeuiue AjuO

jewuIUe 9 PUIM

17
21

puim Ajuo

14
21

dicots

monocots

Angiosperm Families

146

Placentation

JesjUua0-994)

jeoide

jeseq

jeyaued Ajuo

snosawobijo

79
89

snojawojdey

25

26

snoJsawojdip

Styles
in compound pistils

snoJjawolaid

jByoued 9 axe

ayixe Ajuo

Ovary

Jouajul Aju

JOWajul 9 JoUadNS

14

JOUOjUI-!LUaS

7

Jouedns Ajuo

65

Carpels
in compound pistils

snoisawobio

33

snoJsawojdey

52
74

snojawojdip

17
12

snoJewolajd

9

dicots

monocots

Je}ja0nuInus} Aju

Je|jsonuinua}
9 JE}|}eOnNuUISsesD

Jejaonuisseso AjUO

70

aiwBayiun Aju

diwuBayun 9 siwBayq

7
5

Ovules

aiuBayq Ajuo

54

Auew Ajuo

16

(oquwos u!) Auew

38

(OL-7~) |e1aAes-ma}

36

(€)Z‘b

77
68

dicots

monocots

Stigmas in compound pistils

yeorde

79
61

jeoide 9 AjjeijUaA JUaINO@p

39

Ajjesjuan Juauinoep

39

snoawobijo

47

snosawojdey

49

68

snosawojdip

15

19

snojawolajd

9

dicots

monocots

147

Angiosperm Families

Dehiscence of

|Eplo1nd0

28

44

jepiodes

(OquWUOD) |BpIojUaA

11

capsules & follicles

JEpiou}UsA AjUO

eueyoe

11

esewes

joyjnu

19

ynu

Q uey} BOW

28

OO E

33

Oe?

26

Ratio of embryo
length to width

ch

28

duesoziyos

11

ednip

Fruit

adnip 9 Aueq

13

adnip 9 ajnsdeo

13

Ausaq

35

Ausag 9 ajnsdeo

20

ainsdeo

49

9911105

8
7

dicots

monocots

9)0Ipes UB} JApIM

53

gjoipes uey}
JapiMm 9 ajoIpes Se apIM SB

12

ajoipei se apim se

32

ajolpes uey} Ja6u0|

53

Cotyledons

ajoIpes
uey} Ja6u0] 9 JeyoUsS

13

ajolpes Oo} jenba

29

ajoipes uey} JapPOYs

40

_ zy uey} aow Ajuo | S/O
rer
De
co nia
< 5 (Oqwod) % uey} aiow |B)
ze
= 3| Zz UB} GOW 9 % UBU} ssa] [n| TS
ow
63 _
oS A |Oln
2°é
ct o|m
z%, ue} ssaj AjUO | O/%
oj
yuasge Ajuo |2in
yess |i
E
a
2 ayesapow |T\~
no]
ir 0
(Oquuo9 ul) juepuNge |f> |S
[°)
juepunge Ajuo |) ¥
©
Auew Ajuo |)
2 (oquioo ul) Auew | Ft)
3
-p~ - LOT N
wn (OL-v~) [esBABS-mMay | BID
‘1 |olo
(e)Z'b |RIR
YD
oa
8
Z/2
3}
s\E

PaO JO pavund AjuO

16

Embryo

papyo}uo0o
JO paruno 9g yuBiesys

17

11

wyBiesys Aju

54
79

dicots

monocots

Angiosperm Families

148

Qs
=

§ 2 € uey} siowW t
Eo
Po
s+
of

c=) €-l =
cs

/7)

~

5

gle

8}

Sl E

Distribution

eBlUBsDO P Bljeujsny Ajuo

Boy y Aju

equa yynos Aju

equawy YON Ajuo

eisly Ajuo

edoing Ajuo

$}UauUI}UOD |e

elledsny 9 Boy

BOY B BOWaWY UNOS

BOWaWy S PY BOWOWY “N

eda YON ® els

BIUESDO PY Blelsny

BOY

60 49

Bovey ujNOS

63

eWay YON

65

eis

71

adoing

35

dicots

monocots

Angiosperm Families 149

REFERENCES

Angiosperm Phylogeny Group (APG, 1998)
1998. An Ordinal classification for the
Families of Flowering Plants. Annals of the
Missouri Botanical Garden, 85: 531-553.

Angiosperm Phylogeny Group (APG, 2003) An
Update of the Angiosperm Phylogeny Group
Classification for the Orders and Families of
Flowering Plants: APG II. Botanical Journal
of the Linnean Society, 141: 399-436.

Arber, A. 1925. Monocotyledons: A
Morphological Study. 258 pages. Cambridge,
England: Cambridge University Press.

Axelrod, D.L.1960. The Evolution of Flowering
Plants. In Tax, K., editor, Evolution after
Darwin, volume 1, The Evolution of Life,
pages 227-307. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press.

Bailey, 1.W. 1957. The Potentialities and
Limitations of Wood Anatomy in the Study
of the Phylogeny and Classification of
Angiosperms. Journal of the Arnold
Arboretum, 38:243-254.

Baillon, H.E.1866-1895. Histoire des plantes.
Volumes 1-13. Paris.Bedell, H.G., and J.L.
Reveal 1982. Amended Outlines and Indices
for Six Recently Published Systems of
Angiosperm Classification. — Phytologia,
51:65-156.

Benson, L.D.1979. Plant Classification. 2nd
edition, 901 pages. Lexington, Mass: D.C.
Heath and Company.

Bentham, G., and J.D. Hooker 1862-1883.
Genera Plantarum. 3 volumes. London.

Bessey, C.E. 1915. Phylogenetic Taxonomy of
Flowering Plants. Annals of Missouri
Botanical Garden, 2:109-164.

Botanical Review 1935-present. Bronx, New
York: New York Botanical Garden.

Brummitt, R.K. 1992. Vascular Plant
Families and Genera. 804 pages. Kew,
England: Royal Botanic Gardens.

Burger, W.C.1981. Heresy Revived: The
Monocot Theory of Angiosperm Origin.
Evolutionary Theory, 5:189-225.

Cain, S.A. 1944. Foundations of Plant
Geography. 556 pages. New York and
London: Harper & Brothers.

Cave, M.S., editor 1958-1965. Index to Plant
Chromosome Numbers for 1956-1964. 2
volumes. Chapel Hill, North Carolina:
University of North Carolina Press.

Cheadle, V.I. 1943. The Origin and Certain
Trends of Specialization in _ the
Monocotyledoneae. American Journal of
Botany, 30:11-17.

1953. Independent Origin of Vessels in the
Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons.
Phytomorphology, 3:22-44.

Constance, L. 1955. The Systematics of
Angiosperms. In: A Century of Progress in
the Natural Sciences, 1853-1953, pages 405-
483. San Francisco: California Academy of
Sciences.

— 1964. Systematic Botany-An Unending
Synthesis. Taxon, 13:257-273. Contributions
from the United States National Herbarium

Contributions from the United States National
Herbarium, 1890-present. Vols. 1-46.
Washington, D.C.: United States Department
of Agriculture and later National Museum of
Natural History, Smithsonian Institution.

Corner, E.J.H. 1976. The Seeds of Dicotyledons.
2 volumes. Cambridge, England.

Cronquist, A.1980. An Integrated System of
Classification of Flowering Plants. 1262

150 Angiosperm Families

pages. New York: Columbia University

Press.

— 1988. The Evolution and Classification of
Flowering Plants. Second edition. 555
pages. New York: New York Botanical
Garden.

Cronquist, A., A.H. Holmgren, J.L. Reveal, and
P.K. Holmgren 1972-1977. Jntermountain
Flora. 6 volumes. Published for The New
York Botanical Garden by Hafner Publishing
Co., Inc. and by Columbia University Press,
New York.

Curtis, W. 1787-1983. The Botanical Magazine,
184 volumes. London.

Dahlgren, G. 1989. The Last Dahlgrenogram;
System of Classification of the Dicotyledons.

In: K.Tan, editor, Davis and Hedge
Festschrift, pages 249-260. Edinburgh:
Edinburgh University Press.

Dahlgren, R.M.T. 1975. A System of

Classification of the Angiosperms to be Used
to Demonstrate the Distribution — of
Characters. Botaniska Notiser, 128:119-147.

— 1980. A Revised System of Classification of
the Angiosperms. Botanical Journal of the
Linnean Society, 80:91-124.

— 1983. General Aspects of Angiosperm
Evolution and Macrosystematics. Nordic
Journal of Botany, 3:119-149.

Dahlgren, R.M.T. and H.T. Clifford 1981. The
Monocotyledons: A Comparative Study. 378
pages. London and New York: Academic
Press.

Dahlgren, R.M.T., H.T. Clifford, and P.F. Yeo
1985. The Families of the Monocotyledons:
Structure, Evolution, and Taxonomy. 520
pages. Berlin, Heidelberg, New York, and
Tokyo: Springer-Verlag.

Dahlgren, R.M.T. and F.N. Rassmussen 1983.
Monocotyledon Evolution: Characters and
Phylogenetic Estimation. In: M.K. Hecht, B.
Wallace, and G.T._ Prance, — editors,
Evolutionary Biology, 16:255-395.

Daumann, E. 1970. Das Bliitennektarium der
Monocotyledonen unter besonderer
Beriicksichigung seiner systematischen und
phylogenetischen Bedeutung. Feddes
Repertorium Specierum Novarum Regni
Vegetabilis, 80:463-590.

Davidse, G., editor 1975. The Bases of
Angiosperm Phylogeny. Annals of the
Missouri Botanical Garden, 62:515-834.

Davis, G.L. 1966. Systematic Embryology of the
Angiosperms. 528 pages. New York: John
Wiley & Sons, Inc.

Davis, P.H. and V.H. Heywood 1963. Principles
of Angiosperm Taxonomy. 556 _ pages.
Princeton, New Jersey and New York: D.Van
Nostrand Company, Inc.

Deyl, M. 1956. The Evolution of the Plants and
the Taxonomy of the Monocotyledons.
Sbornik Narodniho Musea v Praze, \1B(6):1-
143.

Dressler, R.L. 1982. Phylogeny — and
Classification of the Orchid Family. 314
pages. Portland, Oregon: Dioscorides Press.

Dyer, R.A. 1975-1976. The Genera of Southern
African Flowering Plants. 2 volumes.
Pretoria: Department of Agricultural
Technical Services.

Eames, A. 1961. Morphology of _ the
Angiosperms. 518 pages. New York:
McGraw-Hill Publishing Company, Inc.

Ehrendorfer, F., and R.M.T. Dahlgren, editors
1983. New Evidence of Relationships and
Modern Systems of Classification of the
Angiosperms. Nordic Journal of Botany, 3:3-
155.

Eldredge, N. and J. Cracraft 1980. Phylogenetic
Patterns and the Evolutionary Process. 349
pages. NewYork: Columbia University Press.

Emberger, L. 1960. Les Vegetaux vasculaires.
In: M. Chadefaud and L. Emberger, 7raite
de Botanique Systematique. 1539 pages.
Paris: L'Academie de Medecine.

Angiosperm Families 15]

Engler, A. 1881-present. Botanische Jahrbiicher
fiir — Systematik, Pflazengeschichte und
Pflanzengeographie. Leipzig.

— 1900-1953. Das Pflanzenreich. 107 volumes.
Leipzig and Berlin.

— 1926. Angiospermae: Kurze Erladuterung der
Bliiten und Fortpflanzungsverhaltnisse. In:
A. Engler and K. Prantl, Die natiirlichen
Pflanzenfamilien. 2nd edition, volume 14a.
Leipzig.

Engler, A., and E. Gilg 1924. Syllabus der
Pflanzenfamilien. 9th and 10th editions, 420
pages. Berlin.

Engler, A., and K. Prantl 1887-1915. Die
natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien. \st edition,
parts 2-4. Leipzig.

— 1924-1980. Die natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien.
2nd edition, volumes 14d-21, 28b.Leipzig.

Erdtman, G. 1996. Pollen Morphology and Plant
Taxonomy: Angiosperms. 553 pages. New
York, London: Hafner Publishing Company.

Esau, K. 1977. Anatomy of Seed Plants. 2nd
edition, 550 pages. New York: John Wiley
and Sons.

Everett, T.H. 1980-1982. The New York
Botanical Garden Illustrated Encyclopedia of
Horticulture. 10 volumes. New York,
London: Garland Publishing, Inc.

Exell, A.W., H. Wild, and G.V. Pope, editors
1960-19xx Flora Zambesiaca. Kew,
England: Royal Botanic Gardens.

Faegri, K., and L. van der Pijl 1978. The
Prinicples of Pollination Ecology. 3rd
edition, 244 pages. Oxford and New York:
Pergamon Press.

Fawcett, W., and A.B. Rendle 1910-1936. Flora
of Jamaica. 7 volumes. London: British
Museum.

Fedorov, A.A., editor 1969. Chromosome
Numbers of Flowering Plants. 926 pages. St.
Petersburg, Russia: Academy of Sciences of

the USSR.

Flora Neotropica 1968-present. [Seventy-five
monographs published by the New York
Botanical Garden for the Organization for
Flora Neotropica. |

Flora of Australia \198\-present. [18 volumes
published of 59 envisioned.] Canberra:
Australian Publishing Service.

Flora of Australia Volume |: Introduction 2nd
edition 1999. Australian Biological
Resources Study/CSIRO Australia.

Flora of North America Editorial Committee,
editors 1993-present Flora of North America
North of Mexico, [four of 30 volumes thus
far.] Oxford, England, New York: Oxford
University Press.

Flore du Congo Belge et du Ruanda-Urundi.
Spermatophytes. 1948-19xx Bruxelles.

Frodin, D.G. 2001. Guide to Standard Floras of
the World. 2nd edition, 1100 _ pages.
Cambridge, England: Cambridge University
Press

Gibbs, R.D. 1974. Chemotaxonomy of Flowering
Plants. 4 volumes. Montreal and London:
McGill-Queen's University Press.

Gleason, H.A., and A. Cronquist 1991. Manual
of Vascular Plants of Northeastern United
States and Adjacent Canada. 2nd edition,
910 pages. Bronx, New York: New York
Botanical Garden.

Goldberg, A. 1986. Classification, Evolution,
and Phylogeny of the Families of
Dicotyledons. Smithsonian Contributions to
Botany, 58: 1-314.

— 1989. Classification, Evolution, and
Phylogeny of _ the Families of
Monocotyledons. Smithsonian Contributions
to Botany, 71: 1-74.

Goldblatt, P., editor 1981, 1984. Index to Plant
Chromosome Numbers for 1975-1981. 2
volumes.St. Louis: Missouri Botanical
Garden.

152 Angiosperm Families

Good, R. 1974a. Features of Evolution in the
Flowering Plants. 405 pages. New York:
Longmans, Green and Company.

— 1974b. The Geography of the Flowering
Plants. 4th edition, 557 pages. London:
Longman.

Gray, A. 1970. Gray's Manual of Botany. 8th
edition by M.L. Fernald. 1632 pages. New
York: Van Nostrand Reinhold Company.

Gregory, M. 1994 . Bibliography of Systematic
Wood Anatomy of Dicotyledons. /JAWA
Journal, supplement 11: 265 pages.

Gundersen, A. 1950. Families of Dicotyledons.
237 pages. Waltham, Massachusetts:
Chronica Botanica Company.

Halliday, G., and M. Beadle 1983. Consolidated
Index to "Flora Europaea". 210 pages.
Cambridge, London, New York: Cambridge
University Press.

Hallier, H. 1912. L'Origine et le systéme
phylétique des Angiosperms. Archives
Neerlandaise des Sciences Exactes et
Naturelles, series 3B, 1:146-234.

Hanson, B., and K. Rahn 1969. Determination of
Angiosperm Families by Means of a
Punched-Card System. Dansk Botanisk
Arkiv, 26:7-44.

— 1972. Additions and Corrections | [to the
above]. Saertryk af Botanisk Tidsskrift.
67:152-153.

Harborne, J.B., and H. Baxter, editors 1993.

Phytochemical Dictionary. 791 _ pages.
London; Washington, D.C.: Taylor and
Francis.

Harborne, J.B., and B.L. Turner 1984. Plant
Chemosystematics. 562 pages. London and
New York: Academic Press.

Hawkes, J.G., R.N. Lester, and A.D. Skelding,
editors 1979. The Biology and Taxonomy of
the Solanaceae. 738 pages. London and New
York: Academic Press.

Hegnauer, R. 1962-1994. Chemotaxonomie der
Pflanzen. 11 volumes. Basel, Boston, Berlin:
Birkhauser Verlag.

Heywood, V.H., editor 1971. The Biology and
Chemistry of the Umbelliferae. 438 pages.
London: Academic Press.

Heywood, V.H., J.B. Harborne, and B.L. Tucker,
editors 1977. The Biology and Chemistry of
the Compositae. 2 volumes, 1189 pages.
London and New York: Academic Press.

Heywood, V.H., D.M. Moore, _ I.B.K.
Richardson, and W.T. Stearn, editors 1978.
Flowering Plants of the World. 335 pages.
New York: Mayflower Books.

Hickman, J.C., editor 1993. The Jepson Manual
Higher Plants of California. 1400 pages.
Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University
of California Press.

Holmgren, N.H., P.K. Holmgren, R.A. Jess,
K.M. McCauly, L. Vogel 1998. ///ustrated
Companion to Gleason and Cronquist's
Manual. 937 pages. Bronx, New York: New
York Botanical Garden.

Hooker, J.D. 1875-1897. Flora of British India.
7 volumes. London.

Hooker, W.J., and J.D. Hooker
Hooker's Icones Plantarum. 40
London.

1837-1990.
volumes.

Huber, H. 1969. Die Samenmerkmale und
Verwandtschaftsverhaltnisse der Liliifloren.
Mitteilungen der Botanischen
Staatssammlung Miinchen, 8:219-538.

Humbert, H., editor 1936-present. Flore de
Madagascar et des Camores. [by family,
about 20 volumes thus far]. Paris: Muséum
National D'Histoire Naturelle.

Hutchinson, J. 1964, 1967. The Genera of
Flowering Plants. 2 volumes. Oxford,
England: Clarendon Press.

Angiosperm Families 153

— 1969. Evolution and Phylogeny of Flowering
Plants. 717 pages. London and New York:
Academic Press.

— 1973. The Families of Flowering Plants. 3rd
edition, 968 pages. Oxford, England:
Clarendon Press.

Hutchinson, J., and J.M. Dalziel 1954-1972.
Flora of West Tropical Africa. 2nd edition by
R.W.J. Keay and F.N. Hepper. 3 volumes.
London: Crown Agents for Oversea
Governments and Administrations.

Iconographia Cormophytorum Sinicorum 1972-
1976. 5 volumes. China [in Chinese].

Index Kewensis, an Enumeration of the Genera
and Species of Flowering Plants from the
Time of Linnaeus, compiled at the expense of
the late C.R. Darwin under the direction of
J.D. Hooker by B.D. Jackson, 2 volumes,
1895. 20 supplement volumes to 1995
published at the Herbarium of the Royal
Botanic Gardens, Kew, and Oxford, England.

Jackson, B.D. 1928. A Glossary of Botanic
Terms. 4th edition, 481 pages. London and
NewYork: Duckworth.

Jacobs, S.W.L., and J. Everett, editors 1998.
Grasses; Systematics and Evolution. 406
pages. Collingwood, _ VictoriaAustralia:
CSIRO Publishing.

Johnson, A.M. 1931. Taxonomy of the Flowering
Plants. 864 pages. New York and London:
Century Company.

Kallersj6, M., J.S. Farris, M.W. Chase, B.
Bremer, M.F. Fay, C.J. Humphries, G.
Petersen, O. Seberg, and K. Bremer 1998.
Simultaneous Parsimony Jackknife Analysis
of 2538 rbc L DNA sequences Reveals
Support for Major Clades of Green Plants,
Land Plants, Seed Plants and Flowering
Plants. Plant Systematics and Evolution,
213:259-287.

Kevin, P.G., and H.G. Baker 1983. Insects as
Flower Visitors and Pollinators. Annual
Review of Entomology, 28:407-453.

Kiger, R.W., and D.M. Porter 2001. Categorical
Glossary for the Flora of North America
Project. 165 pages. Hunt Institute for
Botanical Documentation. Carnegie Mellon
University, Pittsburgh.

Kimura, Y. 1956. Systeme et phylogenie des
Monocotyledons. Notulae Systematicae,
15:137-159.

Kubitski, K., editor 1977. Flowering Plants,
Evolution and Classification of Higher
Categories. In: Plant Systematics and
Evolution, supplementum |. Vienna and New
York.

— 1998. Flowering Plants; Monocotyledons.
Volume III. Alismatanae and Commelinanae
(except Gramineae). Berlin.

— 1998. Flowering Plarts; Monocotyledons.
Volume IV. Lilianae (except Orchidaceae).
Berlin.

Kubitzki, K., J.G. Rohwer, and V. Bittrich,
editors 1993. The Families and Genera of
Vascular Plants. I. Flowering
Plants. Dicotyledons. Berlin.

Lawrence, G.H.M. 1951. Taxonomy of Vascular
Plants. 823 pages. New York: Macmillan
Company.

Le Maout, E., and J. Decaisne 1873. A General
System of Botany. 1066 pages. London,
Boston, New York: Longmans, Green, and
Company.

Lemee, A. 1929-1951. Dictionaire descriptif et
synonymique des genres de__ plantes
phanerogames. 9 volumes. Brest, France:
Imprimerie Commerciale et Administrative.

Lindley, J. 1853. The Vegetable Kingdom. 3rd
edition, 908 pages. London.

Mabberley, D.J. 1997. The Plant-Book. 2nd
edition, 858 pages. Cambridge, England:
Cambridge University Press.

Macbride, J.F. 1930-19xx Flora of Peru. 13
volumes. Chicago: Field Museum of Natural
History.

154 Angiosperm Families

Maheshwari, P. 1950. An Introduction to the
Embryology of the Angiosperms. 453 pages.
NewYork: McGraw-Hill Book Company,
Inc.

Martin, A.C. 1946. Comparative Internal
Morphology of Seeds. American Midland
Naturalist, 36:513-660.

Martius, C.F.P. 1840-1906. Flora Brasiliensis.
15 volumes (in 40 parts). Munich, Vienna,
and Leipzig.

Meeuse, A.D.J. 1970. The Descent of the
Flowering Plants. Acta Botanica
Neerlandica, 19:61-72, 133-140.

Melchior, E., editor 1964. Engler's Syllabus der
Pflanzenfamilien. \2th edition, 2 volumes.
Berlin: Gebriider Borntraeger.

Metcalfe, C.R., editor, volume 8 edited by D.F.
Cutler and M. Gregory 1960-19xx. Anatomy
of the Monocotyledons. [eight volumes thus

far, including Gramineae, Palmae,
Commelinales-Zingiberales, Juncales,
Cyperaceae, Dioscoreales, Helobiae, and
Iridaceae.| Oxford, England: Clarendon
Press.

Metcalfe, C.R., and L. Chalk 1950. Anatomy of
the Dicotyledons. \st edition, 2 volumes.
Oxford, England: Clarendon Press.

— 1979. Anatomy of the Dicotyledons. 2nd
edition, 3 volumes. Oxford, England:
Clarendon Press.

Missouri Botanical Garden 1993. Annals of the
Missouri Botanical Garden, 80(3):523-580.
[Several papers on the molecular approach to
taxonomy by many authors. ]

Muller, J. 1981. Fossil Pollen Records of Extant
Angiosperms. The Botanical Review, 47:1-
142.

Ohwi, J. 1984. Flora of Japan, edited by Meyer,
F.G., and E.H. Walker. 1067 pages.
Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution.

Ornduff, R., and R.J. Moore, editors 1967-1977.
Index to Plant Chromosome Numbers for

1965-1974. 5 volumes.
Scheltema & Holkema.

Utrecht: Bohn,

Polhill, R.M., and P.H. Raven, editors 1981.
Advances in Legume Systematics. 2 volumes.
Kew, England: Royal Botanical Gardens.

Proctor, M., P. Yeo, and A. Lack 1996. The
Natural History of Pollination. 479 pages.
Portland, Oregon: TimberPress.

Pulle, A.A. 1952. Compendium van de
Terminologie, Nomenclatuur en Systematiek
der Zaadplanten. 3rd edition, 376 pages.
Utrecht: N.V.A. Oosthock's Unitgevers-
Maatschappij.

Radford, A.E., W.C. Dickison, J.R. Massey, and
C.R. Bell 1974. Vascular Plant Systematics.

891 pages. New York, San Francisco,
London: Harper and Row.

Raven, P.H., and DJ. Axelrod = 1974.
Angiosperm Biogeography and Past

Continental Movements. Annals of Missouri
Botanical Garden, 61:539-673.

Real, L., editor 1983. Pollination Biology. 338
pages. Orlando, Florida: Academic Press.

Richards, P.W. 1996. Tropical Rain Forest. 2nd
edition, 575 pages. Cambridge, England:
Cambridge University Press.

Rouleau, E. 1981. Guide to Generic Names
Appearing in the Index Kewensis and its
Fifteen Supplements, Pars IV: Conspectus
Systematis. 17 pages. Cowansville, Quebec,
Canada: Les Editions Jules Chatelain Inc.

Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew 1974-present.
Kew Record of Taxonomic Literature
Relating to Vascular Plants (for 1971-
present). London.

Rudall, P.J., P.J. Cribb, D.F. Cutler, C.J.
Humphries, editors 1995. Monocotyledons:
Systematics and Evolution. 2 volumes. Kew,
England: Royal Botanic Gardens.

Small, J.K. 1933. Manual of the Southeastern
Flora. 1554 pages. Chapel Hill: University of
North Carolina Press.

Angiosperm Families 155

Smith, A.C. 1971. An Appraisal of the Orders

and Families of Primitive Extant
Angiosperms. Journal of the Indian
Botanical Society, 50:215-226.

Smith, L.B., and R.J. Downs 1974-1979.
Bromeliaceae. Flora Neotropica, 14(1-3):
2142 pages.

Smithsonian Contributions to Botany, 1969-

present: Number 1-91. Washington, D.C.:

Smithsonian Institution.

Sneath, P.H., and R.R. Sokal 1973. Numerical
Taxonomy: The Principles and Practice of
Numerical Classification. 359 pages. San
Francisco: W.H. Freeman and Company.

Sod, C.R. de 1961. Present Aspects of

Evolutionary History of Telomophyta.

Annales Universitatis Scientiarum

Budapestinensis, Sectio Biologica, 4:167-

178.

Sporne, K.R. 1975. The Morphology of
Angiosperms: The Structure and Evolution of
Flowering Plants. 207 pages. New York: St.
Martin's Press.

Stafleu, F.A., and R.S. Cowan 1976-1988.
Taxonomic Literature. 2nd edition, 7
volumes. Utrecht and The Hague: Bohn,
Scheltema & Holkema.

Literature.
5. volumes.

— 1992-1998. Taxonomic
Supplements to volume 1,

Konigstein, Germany: Koeltz Scientific
Books.
Stapf, O. 1929-1931. Index Londinensis to

Illustrations of Flowering Plants, Ferns and
Fern Allies. 6 volumes [additional 2-volume
supplement by W.C. Worsdell issued in
1941]. Oxford, England: Clarendon Press.

Stebbins, G.L. 1974. Flowering Plants,
Evolution above the Species Level. 399
pages. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Belknap
Press of Harvard University Press.

Steenis, C.G.G.J. van, editor 1950-present. Flora
Malesiana. 15 volumes. Jakarta, Leiden,

Gronigen: Rijksherbarium/Hortus Botanicus.

Stewart, W.N., and G.W. Rothwell 1933.
Paleobotany and the Evolution of Plants. 2nd
edition, 405 pages. Cambridge, England,
New York: Cambridge University Press.

Stuessy, T.F. 1990. Plant Taxonomy: The
Systematic Evaluation of Comparative Data.
514 pages. New York: Columbia University
Press.

Swift, L.H. 1974. Botanical Classifications: A
Comparison of Eight Systems of Angiosperm
Classification. 374 pages. Hamden,
Connecticut: Archon Books.

Takhtajan, A. 1969. Flowering Plants: Origin
and Dispersal. 310 pages. Washington, D.C.:
Smithsonian Institution Press.

— 1980. Outline of the Classification of
Flowering Plants. The Botanical Review,
46:225-359.

— 1983. The Systematic Arrangement of
Dicotyledonous Families. In: C.R. Metcalfe
and L. Chalk, Anatomy of Dicotyledons, 2nd
edition, volume 2, pages 180-201. Oxford,
England: Clarendon Press.

— 1986. Floristic Regions of the World. 522
pages. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University
of California Press.

— 1997. Diversity and Classification of
Flowering Plants. 643 pages. New York:
Columbia University Press.

Thanikaimoni, G. 1972-1994. Index
Bibliographique sur la morphologie des
pollens d'Angiospermes. In: Travaux de la
Section Scientifique et Technique de I'Institut
Francais de Pondichéry, India, volumes
12(1,2), 13, 18, 22, 27, 36. Pondichéry, India:
Institut Fran¢gais de Pondichéry.

Thorne, = RF. 1976. A Phylogenetic
Classification of the Angiosperms. In: M.K.
Hecht, W.C. Steere, and B. Wallace,
Evolutionary Biology, volume 9, pages 35-
106.

156 Angiosperm Families

— 2000a. Classification and Geography of the
Flowering Plants: Dicotyledons of the Class
Angiospermae (Subclasses Magnoliidae,
Ranunculidae, Caryophyllidae, Dilleniidae,
Rosidae, Asteridae, and Lamiidae). The
Botanical Review, 66:441-647.

— 2000b. The Classification and Geography of
the Monocotyledon Subclasses Alismatidae,
Liliidae, and Commelinidae. In: B.
Nordenstam, G. El-Ghazaly, M. Kassas and
T.C. Laurent, editors. Plant Systematics for
the 21st Century, pages 75-124.

Turrill, W.B., C.E. Hubbard, E. Milne-Redhead,
and R.M. Polhill, editors 1952-19xx. Flora of
Tropical East Africa. {130 families published
thus far].Rotterdam, Brookfield: A.A.
Balkema.

Tutin, T.G., V.H. Heywood, N.A. Burges, D.M.
Moore, D.H. Valentine, S.M. Walters, D.A.
Webb, editors 1964-1980. Flora Europaea. 5
volumes. Cambridge, London, New York:
Cambridge University Press.

Uhl, N.W., and J. Dransfield 1987. Genera
Palmarum. 610 pages. Lawrence, Kansas:
Allen Press.

Vester, H. 1940. Die Areale und Arealtypen der
Angiospermen Familien. 194 pages. Leipzig:
Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft.

Wagner, P. 1977. Vessel Types of the
Monocotyledons: A Survey. Botaniska
Notiser, 130:383-402.

Wagner, W.L., D.R. Herbst, and S.H. Sohmer
1990. Manual of the Flowering Plants of
Hawai'i. 1853 pages. Honolulu: University of
Hawaii Press and Bishop Museum Press.

Wettstein, R. 1935. Handbuch der
systematischen Botanik. 4th edition, 1152
pages. Leipzig, Vienna: Franz Deuticke.

Wiens, J.J., editor 2000. Phylogenetic Analysis
of Morphological Data. 220 pages.
Washington and London: Smithsonian
Institution Press.

Willis, J.C. 1973. A Dictionary of the Flowering
Plants and Ferns. 8th edition by H.K. Airy
Shaw, 1245 pages. Cambridge, England:
Cambridge University Press.

Wilson, K.L., and D.A. Morrison, editors 2000.
Monocots; Systematics and Evolution. 738
pages. Collingwood, Victoria, Australia:
CSIRO Publishing.

Wood, C.E., Jr. 1983. Index to Papers 1-100
Published as Parts of the Generic Flora of the
Southeastern United States. Journal of the
Arnold Arboretum, 64:547-563. [Additional
families and genera are considered in
volumes 65-71, 1984-1990. And Harvard
Papers in Botany volume 1-, 1996-.]

Woodson, R.E., Jr., and R.W. Schery, and
collaborators 1943-1980. Flora of Panama.
Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden,
volumes 30-67.

Young, D.A., and D.S. Seigler, editors 1981.
Phytochemistry and Angiosperm Phylogeny.
295 pages. New York: Praeger.

Young, D.J., and L. Watson 1970. The
Classification of Dicotyledons: A Study of
the Upper Levels of the Hierarchy.
Australian Journal of Botany, 18:387-433.

Zomlefer, W.B. 1994. Guide to Flowering Plant
Families. 430 pages. Chapel Hill and
London: University of North Carolina Press.

Angiosperm Families

157

10

APPENDIX

Characters that occur in few Dicot Families
(mostly 0.3-5%)

Trochodendrales

Cercidiphyllaceae: Trees with long and short
shoots; "sepals" may be bracteoles.
Tetracentraceae: Trees with long and short
shoots; buds enclosed by stipule adnate to
petiole.
Eupteliaceae: Buds
produced apically.
Trochodendraceae: Buds perulate; leaves
subverticillate; stamens adnate to ovary;
seeds minute, fusiform; a droplet of fluid is
secreted from the dorsal protuberance of each
carpel.

perulate; connective

Hamamelidales

Plantanaceae: Petiole caps bud; ovules
orthotropous; connective flattened apically;
inflorescences globular; fruit with long hairs
at base; stipules large and broad, united
around the twig; bark often scaling off.
Myrothamnaceae: Aromatic resinous shrubs;
leaves flabellate-cuneate.

Buxaceae: Rarely subshrubs; styles often
distant; fruit sometimes — explosively
dehiscent.

Hamamelidaceae: Anthers dehisce by flaps;
indument often stellate; petals often
liguliform; fruit usually woody; _ fruit
sometimes explosively dehiscent.
Daphniphyllaceae: "Sepals" may be

bracteoles; sometimes with very poisonous
alkaloids; flowers minute.

Didymelaceae: "Sepals" may be bracteoles;
inflorescence a compound spike; drupes
large.

Salicales

Salicaceae: Buds perulate; inflorescences
catkins; seeds enveloped in fine hairs.

12

13

14

17

18

19

Balanopales

Balanopaceae: Terminal bud perulate; female
flower subtended by numerous imbricate
bracteoles; each style 2-partite nearly to the
base.

Fagales

Leitneriaceae: Wood very lightweight;
secretory canals in stem; leaves with resinous

contents; stamens inserted on a_ bract;
inflorescences catkins.
Rhoipteleaceae: Aromatic plants; anthers

didymous; flowers minute.

Myricaceae: Aromatic plants; leaves resinous
glandular; stamens inserted on a bract; fruit
often covered with waxy worts.

Betulaceae: Male inflorescence a_ catkin;
female inflorescence a catkin, erect cluster or
short spike; stamens inserted on a bract; buds
perulate; hairs at apex of anther in Carpinus
and Ostrya.

Ticodendraceae: Cortex exfoliating; hairs at
apex of anther; male flowers in catkins; well
developed resinous secretory system in the
bark.

Juglandaceae: Aromatic resinous plants; male
inflorescence usually a catkin; female a
catkin or flower subsolitary, or in a cluster or
short spike; anthers inserted on a flattened
receptacle; filaments short; sieve tubes
sometimes with lateral sieve areas, recalling
those of gymnosperms.

Fagaceae: Fruit at least partly enclosed by
consolidated bracteoles, frequently an acorn;
male inflorescence catkin-like spikes or
heads; female flowers solitary or in dichasia
or spikes; buds perulate; terminal buds
several in Quercus

158 Angiosperm Families
Casuarinales 31 Himantandraceae: Sepals calyptrate; pistils
spirally arranged; indument of peltate scales;
20 Casuarinaceae: Leaves reduced to a 4-16- fruit a fleshy syncarp; petals similar to

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

toothed sheath, very scale-like; branchlets
longitudinally grooved, jointed; samaras
enclosed by woody bractioles.

Piperales

Saururaceae: Involucre often white; vessels
in 1-2 concentric rings; tissue with oil cells,
spicy.

Piperaceae: Aromatic, with etherial oil cells;
vascular bundles + scattered as in monocots;
stem nodes often swollen; embryo sac with
up to 100 antipodals; plants sometimes
scandent.

Lactoridaceae: Shrubs with swollen nodes;
leaves glandular punctate; anthers extrorse;
connective apically produced.
Chloranthaceae: Tissues aromatic; the 50-
250 stamens may represent an inflorescence;
pollen sometimes polycolpoidate.

Magnoliales

Magnoliaceae: Stamens, pistils, and
sometimes perianth spirally arranged; seeds
sarcotestal; sometimes nectar on petals; fruit
sometimes a fleshy syncarp; stipules large,
enclosing the bud.

Winteraceae: Leaves aromatic, stamens
spirally arranged; fruit sometimes a fleshy
syncarp.

Annonaceae: Stamens and pistils spirally
arranged, or the latter whorled; connective
often broad and truncate; fruitlets often
stipitate; leaves usually distichous; fruit
sometimes a fleshy syncarp; endosperm
ruminate.

Eupomatiaceae: Perianth
calyptrate; stamens spirally arranged.
Degeneriaceae: Stamens laminar; stigma
decurrent along ventral suture of ovary; tree
aromatic; fruit large; endosperm ruminate;
seeds sarcotestal; cotyledons 3(4),.
Austrobaileyaceae: Tepals spirally
arranged; _fruitlets large; endosperm
ruminate; stamens laminar; flowers fetid;
gradual transition from tepals to stamens;
sieve tube companion cells sparse or absent.

(bracts?)

32

33

34

35

36

37
38

39

40

4]

42

43

44

stamens.

Schisandraceae: Tepals, stamens, and pistils
spirally arranged; gradual transition from
sepals to petals.

Illiciaceae: Tepals spirally arranged; crushed
leaves aromatic; flowers fetid.

Canellaceae: Plants aromatic; leaves
glandular-punctate; petals rarely spirally
arranged; endosperm sometimes ruminate.
Myristicaceae: Leaves glandular-punctate,
sepals colored; seed large, often with a
laciniate colored aril; endosperm usually
ruminate.

Trimeniaceae: Leaves sometimes glandular-
punctate; stigma sessile.

Amborellaceae: Tepals spirally arranged.

Monimiaceae: Leaves pellucid punctate; disk
adnate to concave receptacle; perianth
sometimes spirally arranged; _ filament

sometimes with a pair of basal appendages
and anther opening by flaps; seeds rarely
sarcotestal or arillate; pistils rarely connate,

or adnate to receptacle; staminodes
sometimes present.
Calycanthaceae: Plants aromatic; perianth

spirally arranged; flower parts perigynous.
Idiospermaceae: Plants aromatic; anthers
laminar; tepals spirally arranged; floral parts
perigynous; cotyledons 3, 4.

Laurales

Gomortegaceae: Tepals spirally arranged;
anthers dehisce by flaps; filaments with a
gland on each side.

Lauraceae: Plants aromatic; anthers dehisce
by flaps; filaments often with a gland on
either side at base.

Hernandiaceae: Anthers dehisce by flaps;
filaments sometimes with a gland or 2 at
base.

Aristolochiales
Aristolochiaceae: Aromatic plants; flowers
often fetid; inflorescence sometimes
cauliflorous.

Angiosperm Families 159

Nymphaeales

45 Cabombaceae: Sepals petaloid; stamens
cyclically arranged; parenchyma laticiferous;
embryo only slightly differentiated.

46 Nelumbonaceae: Leaves peltate; plumule
foliaceous; petals and stamens spirally
arranged; pistils separately embedded in an
obconic receptacle but not adnate to it.

47 Nymphaeaceae: Vascular bundles scattered
and closed, resembling those of monocots;
petals sometimes nectariferous; parenchyma
laticiferous; pollen monocotyledonoid;
stamens spirally arranged; petals sometimes
grading into stamens.

Ranunculales

48 Ranunculaceae: Vessels frequently in several
cycles or scattered; pistils often spirally
arranged; sepals sometimes petaloid; petals
often with a nectary; rarely nectar secreted by

carpels.

49 Ceratophyllaceae: Submerged rootless herbs;
flowers minute; leaves dichotomously
divided into linear serrulate segments;

stamens spirally arranged; anthers subsessile,
apically produced; "sepals" may be
bracteoles; fruit a spiny nutlet; embryo with a
well developed plumule.

50 Coriariaceae: Buds sometimes perulate;
major leaf veins extending from base to apex
of blade; petals accrescent and fleshy; style
stigmatic all around.

51 Circaeasteraceae: Leaf venation open and
dichotomous; leaves in a rosette at apex of
stem; fruit with uncinate prickles; plant a
small annual.

52 Nandinaceae: Leaf decompound; sepals
spirally arranged; 6 honey scales present;
pollen fossaperturate; cotyledons — hardly
differentiated.

53 Paeoniaceae: Leaves often decompound;
sometimes vascular bundles present in pith;
stamens spirally arranged; seed with aril or
sarcotesta.

54 Berberidaceae: Vascular bundles sometimes
scattered in pith; nectaries on petals; anthers
with valvate flaps.

55 Podophyllaceae: Honey _ scales
anthers dehisce longitudinally by
vascular bundles scattered in pith.

absent;
slits;

56 Sargentodoxaceae: Pistils spirally arranged;
petals squamiform, glandular.
57 Menispermaceae: Flowers usually trimerous;

anthers often 4-lobed; seed often
hippocrepiform; sepals sometimes spirally
arranged.

58 Lardizabalaceae: Leaves usually digitately
compound, pinnate in Decaisnea; stigma
sessile.

Gunnerales

59 Gunneraceae: Stem sometimes polystelic;
flowers in dense clusters; embryo sac of
Peperomia type; sometimes symbiotic with
Nostoc; leaves radical; flowers minute.

Geraniales

60 Connaraceae: Flowers sometimes hetero-
morphic; pulvini present; seed with aril or
sarcotesta; sometimes secretory cavities in
the parenchyma.

61 Geraniaceae: One sepal sometimes spurred;
androecium obdiplostemonous; some genera
with epicalyx; fruit often beaked; petals
rarely contorted.

62 Vivianiaceae: Petals sometimes contorted;
fruit not beaked; leaves sometimes whorled.

63 Limnanthaceae: Style gynobasic; petals
sometimes contorted; terminal flowers
sometimes 3.

64 Oxalidaceae: Flowers dimorphic; petals
contorted in bud; seeds sometimes arillate;
androecium weakly obdiplostemonous.

65 Tropaeolaceae: Prostrate or twiners; sepals
colored, dorsal one spurred; petals inserted
on calyx; mustard-oil present.

66 Balsaminaceae: Sepals often colored,
posterior one spurred; anthers form a cap
over the stigma; fruit usually dehisces
elastically; lateral petals may be connate.

67 Linaceae: Sometimes climbing; flower
sometimes heteromorphic; petals contorted in
bud, sometimes with a ligular attachment;
androecium weakly obdiplostemonous.

68 Erythroxylaceae: Petals mostly with a ligular
bifid appendage or callosity; stipules
intrapetiolar; flowers usually heteromorphic,
androecium obdiplostemonous; petals
sometimes contorted.

69 Zygophyllaceae: Filament often with a
ventral ligular appendage; flower parts rarely

160 Angiosperm Families
subperigynous; androecium obdiplostemo- Sapindales
nous; wood sometimes resinous; plants
sometimes in salt habitats. 80 Akaniaceae: Stamens in 2 series, one of 5

70

71

72

73

74

75

76

77

78

79

Balanitaceae: Plant spiny; leaves 2-foliolate;
style very short; bark bitter.

Malpighaceae: Hairs often 2-armed,
appressed and medifixed (malpighiaceous);
sepals with 2(1) large dorsal glands; flowers
sometimes dimorphic; glands often on petiole
or lower surface of leaf.

Stackhousiaceae: Petals and stamens
perigynous; disk lines the calyx-tube;
dehisced fruit leaves a columella; leaves
rarely much reduced.

Rutales

Meliaceae: Petals sometimes adnate to
staminal tube; seeds often winged; wood
scented; secretory cavities in a few genera;
leaves rarely glandular punctate; sometimes
bitter.

Simaroubaceae: Usually very bitter; stamens
often with a basal ligular scale; few with
secretory tissue, some with canals; leaves
rarely much reduced; often ovaries free and

styles connate; androecium mostly
obdiplostemonous.
Rutaceae: Aromatic oil or resin cavities

nearly always present; filaments sometimes
with a bifid scale; sometimes ovaries free and
styles connate; epicarp of fruit sometimes
separates from the endocarp; bark sometimes
bitter; androecium usually obdiplostemonous;
flowers rarely epiphyllous.

Pittosporaceae: Resin abundant in bark of
Pittosporum;, leaves sometimes whorled;
seeds sometimes embedded in_ viscous
exudate; funicle sometimes long; plants
sometimes climbers.

Cneoraceae: Pistil sometimes with septal
glands; leaves with secretory cells (oil or
resin); oil cells in bark; embryo arcuate,

peripheral.

Burseraceae: Resin or oil canals present;
rachis often winged; androecium
obdiplostemonous; leaves usually not

punctate; floral parts rarely perigynous.
Anacardiaceae: Resin canals often present;
rachis sometimes winged; floral parts rarely
perigynous; funicle often long; sometimes all
but | stamen staminodal.

81

82

$3

84

85

86

87

88

89

90

the other of 3; scattered secretory cells in leaf
and cortex; seeds not arillate; endosperm
smells of bitter almond.

Sapindaceae: Petals often with a_ basal
ligulate scale; stamens usually internal to
disk; disk sometimes unilateral; tissues
usually with resin or latex-like secretions;

seeds often arillate; tendrils sometimes
present.

Melianthaceae: Sepals unequal, one
sometimes spurred or saccate; stamens
internal to disk; disk unilateral; seeds
sometimes arillate.

Hippocastanaceae: Leaves palmately com-

pound; secretory cells in vegetative organs;
seeds not arillate; embryo conferruminate.
Staphyleaceae: Sepals often petaloid;
capsule apically dehiscent; filaments on or
external to disk.

Aceraceae: Fruit a samaroid schizocarp; sap
sometimes milky; style sometimes stigmatic
all around.

Sabiaceae: Leaves and flowers sometimes
with obscure reddish glandular dots;
sometimes the integument does not cover the
nucellus; anthers sometimes didymous.

Fabales

Caesalpiniaceae: Leaves usually paripinnate;
adaxial petal internal; tendril rarely present,
from twig; fruit a legume, rarely other type;
funicle long; seeds sometimes arillate.
Fabaceae: Leaves usually imparipinnate,
sometimes ending in a tendril; adaxial petal
enlarged and external; fruit a legume, rarely
other type; stamens mostly diadelphous;
funicle short; plant very rarely laticiferous.
Mimosaceae: Flowers small, the stamens
long-exserted, usually monadelphous; fruit a
legume, rarely other type; funicle often long;
anther often with a deciduous apical gland;
seed with an areole on each side, sometimes
arillate; leaves mostly bipinnate, very rarely
ending in a tendril, the rachis rarely winged.

Polygalales

Polygalaceae: Two inner sepals usually
colored; seed arillate, often hairy; stamens

Angiosperm Families 161

not always adnate to corolla; pollen
polycolporate; interxylary phloem sometimes
present.

91 Krameriaceae: Sepals petaloid, the 2 inner
petals much smaller than the others; achene
bristly; anthers poricidal.

92 Trigoniaceae: Seeds usually enveloped by
long hairs; one petal spurred, a gland often
present opposite it; 1-3 glands usually
adjoining the split staminal tube.

93 Vochysiaceae: Only | stamen fertile; one
sepal gibbous or spurred; seeds often winged,
sometimes pilose; some are large resinous
trees; intra- and interxylary phloem
sometimes present.

Papaverales

94 Papaveraceae: Sap often colored; petals
often crumpled in bud, often 2-merous, 3-
merous in some genera; fruit often a proicidal
capsule, rarely a silique, rarely torulose,
rarely with a replum; seeds often arillate;
vascular bundles in some Papaver in
concentric zones and tending to be scattered,
recalling Ranunculaceae; sepals caducous.

95 Fumariaceae: Sap watery; petals 2-merous,
the outer | or 2 often saccate or spurred;
sepals caducous; fruit sometimes elongate
and torulose, sometimes transversely septate
and breaking into 1-seeded indehiscent
segments like some legumes; seeds usually
arillate; plant sometimes scandent.

96 Tovariaceae: Plants with a strong odor,
producing glucosinolates; stigmas sessile;
seeds minute, shiny.

97 Capparaceae: Ovary usually stipitate; fruit
sometimes torulose or a silique, sometimes
with a secondary septum, rarely transversely
locellate; seeds often reniform;
glucosinolates produced.

98 Brassicaceae: Stamens usually tetradyna-
mous; sepals biseriate; style short; ovary
rarely stipitate; fruit a silique, rarely divided
transversely and dehiscent in joints; ovary
usually with a secondary — septum;
glucosinolates produced.

99 Pentadiplandraceae (?): Petals cupular and
connivent basally; connective produced into
an apical knob; ovary stipitate, seeds
reniform; glucosinolates produced.

100 Resedaceae: Petals often laciniate; stigmas
sessile; short androgynophore present; seeds

reniform; stipules gland-like; carpels rarely
free; glucosinolates produced.

101 Moringaceae: Habit Acacia-like; flower
honey-scented, the parts perigynous; disc
lines the hypanthium; sepals petaloid; ovary
stipitate; style elongate; fruit rarely torulose;
plant secretes a gum resembling tragacanth
when wounded; glucosinolates produced.

102 Bretschneideraceae: Flower parts perigy-
nous, the hypanthium lined with glandular
tissue; style elongate, curved; seeds red;
glucosinolates produced.

Batales

103 Bataceae: Male calyx bilabiate; fruits united
in a fleshy mass; flowers minute; stigma
sessile; one of the ovary septa is secondary;
produce glucosinolates; plants of coastal
regions; funicle elongate.

Cistales

104 Cistaceae: Outer 2 sepals usually smaller
than the inner 3 or absent; petals usually
crumpled in bud, sometimes convolute,
caducous; plants glandular.

105 Cochlospermaceae: Sap yellow-red; outer 2
sepals smaller than the inner 3; seeds usually
reniform, often pilose; funicle rather long;

leaves palmately lobed; plants produce
triterpinoids and/or sapogenins (not in
Violales).

106 Bixaceae: Seeds with a red fleshy testa;
funicle rather long; 1-2 glands at base of
outer sepals; leaves palmatinerved; plants
produce triterpinoids and/or sapogenins (not
in Violales); mucous secreting canals present.

Caryophyllales

107 Cactaceae: Spiny succulent plants; leaves
usually rudimentary; perianth and stamens
spirally arranged; funicle often long; fruit
rarely longitudinally dehiscent or
circumscissile; flower rarely unisexual;
anomalous thickening of stem in at least 2
genera; betalains produced.

108 Aizoaceae: Plants often succulent; petals
sometimes transitional to stamens; fruit rarely
circumscissile; funicle often long; anomalous
secondary thickening of stem occurs;
betalains produced.

162 Angiosperm Families

109 Portulacaceae: Plants often succulent;
stipules sometimes scarious; fruit sometimes
circumscissile; anthers often pink; anther
wall development conforms to the Monocot
type; funicle sometimes long; intraxylary
phloem in some genera; betalains produced.

110 Basellaceae: Twiners, often fleshy; sepals
often colored; flowers rarely unisexual; no
anomalous secondary thickening of stem;
larger vascular bundles bicollateral; betalains
produced. .

111 Didiereaceae: Plants spiny; sepals petaloid;
anthers didymous; stigma often expanded and
3-4-lobed; seed arillate; betalains produced.

112 Gyrostemonaceae: Leaves succulent; seed
arillate; no anomalous secondary thickening
of stem; no betalains produced.

113 Phytolaccaceae: Sepals green or colored;
seeds + reniform; anomalous secondary
thickening of stem in some species; betalains

produced.
114 Barbeuiaceae: Capsule woody; seeds
reniform, arillate; stem with anomalous

secondary thickening.

115 Achatocarpaceae: Plant thorny; seed
exarillate; no anomalous thickening of stem.

116 Petiveriaceae: Fruit sometimes a spiny
nutlet; stigma sometimes sessile; stems with
anomalous secondary thickening.

117 Agdestidaceae: Calyx accrescent; nutlet
winged; stem with anomalous secondary
thickening; seed exarillate.

118 Nyctaginaceae: Bracts calyx-like, some-
times colored; calyx often petaloid; stigma
rarely sessile; plant sometimes thorny; stems
with anomalous secondary _ thickening;
interxylary phloem in some genera; betalains
produced; fruits enclosed in base of calyx;
cotyledons often unequal.

119 Stegnospermaceae: Seed with large red aril;
no anomalous secondary stem thickening.

120 Caryophyllaceae: Stem nodes often
swollen; stipules, when present, often
scarious; capsule sometimes dehiscent by
apical teeth, rarely circumscissile; sepals
rarely spirally arranged; androecium mostly
obdiplostemonous; some genera with
anomalous secondary stem thickening; petals
sometimes with a ligular process.

121 Molluginaceae: Stipules scarious or absent;
fruit sometimes circumscissile; seeds
sometimes arillate; stem and roots with
anomalous secondary thickening.

122 Illecebraceae: Stipules scarious; bracts often
scarious; stamens mostly perigynous, anthers
didymous; flowers rarely unisexual; fruit
sometimes a utricle.

123 Amaranthaceae: Sepals scarious; bracts and
bracteoles often scarious; stamens often
alternating with a staminal membrane;
inflorescence sometimes glomerules; fruit
sometimes circumscissile; stem and roots
with anomalous secondary _ thickening;
betalains produced.

124 Chenopodiaceae: Flowers minute; calyx
sometimes membranous; anthers incurved in
bud; leaves sometimes fleshy or reduced to
scales; fruit rarely circumscissile; stem and
roots with anomalous secondary thickening;

interxylary phloem present; _ betalains
produced; sometimes style stigmatic all
around.

Polygonales

125 Polygonaceae: Sepals often colored,
sometimes in 2 series, often accrescent and
membranous; stem often jointed and with
swollen nodes; a stipular sheath (ocrea)
usually present; wall development of the
anther of the Monocot type; anomalous
structure as medulary vascular bundles or
intraxylar or interfascicular phloem in a few
species; funicle sometimes long.

Primulales

126 Plumbaginaceae: Flower sometimes hetero-
morphic; stamens opposite corolla lobes;
funicle long; plants of saline habitats.

127 Primulaceae: Leaves often glandular punc-
tate; stamens opposite the corolla lobes,
rarely alternating with staminodes (scales);
flowers often dimorphic; fruit often dehiscent
by apical teeth, rarely circumscissile; seeds
angular; stem sometimes with anomalous
structure (concentric rings of vascular
bundles).

128 Tamaricaceae: Leaves often scale-like;
petals sometimes with 2 ligular processes;
androecium mostly obdiplostemonous; seeds
usually with long hairs, sometimes winged;
commonly steppe, desert and shore plants.

129 Frankeniaceae: Stems sometimes jointed;
petals with a ventral ligular process; anthers

Angiosperm Families 163

didymous; funicle sometimes long; plants
mainly of saline habitats.

130 Myrsinaceae: Plants with resin canals,
streaks or dots in most tissues, including the
flowers; stamens opposite the corolla lobes;
ovules often embedded in the placenta;
embryo often transversely placed in the seed;
one genus is a mangrove, and its anthers are
transversely septate into loceli.

131 Theophrastaceae: Stamens opposite the
corolla lobes; resin absent; staminodes
sometimes glandular or petaloid; fruit rarely
almost dry; placenta immersed in mucilage.

Plantaginales

132 Plantaginaceae: Petals scarious; stigma
decurrent all around the style or punctiform;
fruit often circumscissile; stamens rarely
inserted on the receptacle in male flowers;
pollen sometimes slightly colpoid; seeds
sometimes peltately attached to the placenta;
endosperm translucent; medulary vascular
bundles rarely present.

Proteales

133 Proteaceae: Bracts often colored;
cotyledons rarely 3-8; integuments develop
very slowly and do not enclose the nucellus
until after fertilization.

Santalales

134 Olacaceae: Stamens inserted on the corolla
or hypogynous; sometimes ventral surface of
corolla or stamens hairy; sepals sometimes
accrescent.

135 Aptandraceae: Stamens in a column around
the pistil; sepals accrescent; ovules ategmic;
embryo minute, barely differentiated.

136 Octoknemataceae: Style short, its 3-5 lobes
bifid; seed longitudinally 8(6-10)-ribbed.

137 Opiliaceae: All or most are root parasites;
calyx minute, the lobes obsolete; stamens
sometimes hypogynous; ovules of some
ategmic.

138 Medusandraceae: Staminodes much longer
than the petals; anthers dehisce by valves;
buds perulate; secretory canals throughout.

139 Cardiopteridaceae (?): Laticiferous
climbers; leaves sometimes lobed; one style

accrescent, the other short; ovules naked (?);
embryo minute.

140 Santalaceae: Sometimes parasitic on roots
or stems; sepals sometimes petaloid; leaves
sometimes reduced to scales; some with
ategmic ovules.

141 Loranthaceae: Hemiparasites of branches
and roots, very rarely chlorophylless; leaves
sometimes reduced to scales; secretory canals
and intra- or extraxylary phloem sometimes
present; cotyledons sometimes 3-6 or 0.

142 Misodendraceae: Hemiparasites on
branches of Nothofagus; leaves sometimes
scale-like; anthers unilocular; fruit with 3
enlarged, feathery setae; seed without a testa.

143 Grubbiaceae (?): Ericoid shrubs, not
parasitic; flowers minute.

Thymelaeales

144 Geisolomataceae: Sepals petaloid; styles
free basally, connate apically; intraxylary
phloem absent.

145 Gonystyaceae (?): Phloem fibers abundant;
intraxylary phloem absent; mucilage usually
present; parastyles sometimes present.

146 Thymelaeaceae: Plants with tough fibrous
bast; many poisonous; calyx often petaloid;
mucilage sometimes present; seeds often
arillate; flowers often sweetly scented;
intraxylary phloem usually present; stamens
often inserted at two levels on the perianth.

Euphorbiales

147 Euphorbiaceae: Fruit usually dehisces into
cocci open ventrally, and often leaves a
columella; sometimes laticiferous; extrafloral
nectaries common; inflorescence sometimes
a cyathium.

148 Simmondsiaceae (?): Stem with concentric
rings of xylem and phloem separated by
circles of parenchyma.

149 Callitrichaceae (?): Flowers minute; vas-
cular system a weak axile bundle.

150 Aextoxicaceae: Stamens alternating with
large reniform disk-glands; lower surface of
leaf lepidote; endosperm ruminate.

151 Pandaceae: Inflorescence sometimes cauli-
florous; fruit sometimes a massive drupe with
stony endocarp.

164 Angiosperm Families

Urticales

152 Eucommiaceae (?): Filaments very short,
inserted on a very narrow pedicel; anthers
linear, apically produced; laticiferous cells

present.
153 Barbeyaceae: Stigma plumose; anthers
subsessile, slightly = apiculate; —_— sepals

accrescent in female flower.

154 Urticaceae: Cystoliths often abundant;
stems often fibrous; hairs sometimes
stinging; flowers minute; filaments inflexed
in bud; laticiferous canals rarely present.

155 Theligonaceae: Succulent herbs; cystoliths
present; calyx completely closed in bud;
anthers linear; seed hippocrepiform.

156 Cannabaceae: Fibrous herbs, laticiferous or
resin canals present; cystoliths present;
filaments and anthers erect in bud; styles
filiform.

157 Moraceae: Flowers minute; filaments
inflexed or erect in bud; _laticiferous;
cystoliths often present; fruit often multiple.

158 Ulmaceae: Leaves often asymmetrical,
disticous; cystoliths in a few species; stamens
erect in bud; plant not laticiferous.

Malvales

159 Sterculiaceae: Petals contorted, sometimes
adnate to staminal tube; bast fibers tough;
hairs often stellate; plants with mucilaginous
receptacles; stamens of male flowers in a
column; epicalyx sometimes present.

160 Elaeocarpaceae: Petals often fimbriate, not
contorted; fruit sometimes densely echinate;
flowers rarely unisexual; mucilage cells
present, but no canals.

161 Tiliaceae: Petals contorted; hairs often
stellate; bast fibers tough; mucilage
receptacles present; epicalyx sometimes
present; stamens sometimes in bundles.

162 Sphaerosepalaceae: Extremely tenaceous
and fibrous bark; plants rich in mucilage;
style rarely gynobasic; anthers didymous.

163 Malvaceae: Staminal tube closely
surrounds the pistil; petals sometimes
contorted, usually asymmetrical; anthers
unilocular; bast fibers tough; epicalyx often
present; tissues with mucilage cells; hairs
usually stellate.

164 Bombacaceae: Petals convolute, asym-
metric; bast fibers tough; epicalyx sometimes

present; hairs stellate or lepidote; mucilage
cells and cavities present.

Violales
165 Flacourtiaceae: Perianth sometimes not

clearly differentiated into sepals and petals;
petals rarely spirally arranged, sometimes

transitional to stamens; styles rarely
repeatedly branched; inflorescence rarely
catkin-like, rarely epiphyllous or cauli-

florous; sometimes fruit densely spiny or
prickly.

166 Lacistemataceae: Anther didymous; flowers
minute.

167 Passifloraceae: Corona of thread-like fila-
ments present; tendrils often present; seeds
pitted and arillate; petiole often with stalked
glands; sepals often petaloid; stamens
sometimes on the gynophore.

168 Malesherbiaceae: Corona at throat of calyx-
tube; stamens inserted on the gynophore;
seeds pitted; styles inserted below apex of
ovary; Andean plants.

169 Turneraceae: Stigmas fringed; often a pair
of glands at base of blade; petals inserted on
calyx-tube; flowers usually dimorphic; seeds
pitted, sculptured, and arillate; corona
sometimes present.

170 Achariaceae: The 3 stigmas sometimes
bifid; seeds pitted; plant sometimes scandent;
corolla sometimes adnate to calyx.

171 Caricaceae: Sap milky; anther connective
often apically produced; seeds pitted or
smooth, arillate; stigmas often fringed.

172 Violaceae: One petal often gibbous or
spurred; anther connective apically produced;
filaments very short; sometimes 2 anthers
with glandular spurs; seeds often arillate.

173 Stachyuraceae (?): Inflorescence long and
narrow; berry dryish, seeds arillate; filaments
subulate.

174 Scyphostegiaceae (?): Stigmas_ sessile,
forming a large fleshy disk with a small
central ostiole; anthers with a common
globose apical connective; fruit dehisces
apically; endemic to Borneo.

175 Peridiscaceae: Two large pits at base of
blade on dorsal surface; anthers
monothecous; disk large, cupular, lobed,
surrounding base of ovary.

Angiosperm Families 165

176 Hoplestigmataceae (?): Sepals completely
connate before anthesis; styles curved near
middle; stigmas reniform.

177 Loasaceae: Plants mostly scabrous, the hairs
often hooked, sometimes stinging; frequently
twiners; sometimes 5 petaloid staminodes
present, inserted on the calyx.

178 Cucurbitaceae: Anthers often sinuate;
climbing or prostrate plants, with tendrils,
often scabrous, the hairs rarely hooked; each
stigma is usually bilobed; sometimes with
extrafloral nectaries; sometimes vascular
bundles bicollateral, frequently in 2 rings and
with some sieve tubes in the cortex; stamens
rarely free of corolla.

Rhamnales

179 Vitaceae: Plants often with tendrils and
swollen nodes; inflorescences leaf-opposed;
flowers minute; stamens opposite the petals;
seeds with hard testa; endosperm sometimes
ruminate.

180 Leeaceae: Tendrils absent; stamens opposite
the petals; endosperm ruminate.

181 Rhamnaceae: Petals small, often
surrounding the anthers; stamens opposite the
petals; disk sometimes lining the calyx-tube;
plant sometimes thorny, tendrils rare;
endosperm sometimes ruminate; flowers
small, the parts sometimes perigynous.

182 Erythropalaceae: Stamens opposite the
petals, filaments short; disk large, partly
enclosing the ovary; tendril sometimes
present.

183 Aquifoliaceae: Stigma usually sessile;
sepals minute; stamens alternipetalous; fruit
with 4(3-22) pyrenes; disk absent.

184 Icacinaceae: Frequently long hairs on
ventral surface of petals; stamens
alternipetalous; inflorescences axillary or
leaf-opposed; style usually short; interxylary
phloem in 2 genera.

Celastrales

185 Ctenolophonaceae: Petals thick, linear-
oblong, spoon-shaped basally; seed arillate;
disk cupular, external to the stamens.

186 Ixonanthaceae: Disk conspicuous, annular
or cupular, internal to the stamens; seed
sometimes arillate.

187 Irvingiaceae: Stipules large; style short;
disk conspicuous, surrounding base of ovary.

188 Dichapetalaceae: Petals mostly bilobed;
leaves often with a few flat glands near base
below; ovules carunculate.

189 Celastraceae: Seeds often with a colored
aril; style usually short; disk cupular or flat,
surrounding or beneath ovary; some genera
with secretory sacs or laticiferous canals.

190 Goupiaceae: Petals acuminate; filaments
very short; connective produced apically.

191 Siphonodontaceae: Styles short, adnate to
the ventral wall of the ovary; drupe with 10
or 20 pyrenes; filament short, inserted
external to the disk.

Dilleniales

192 Dilleniaceae: Sepals sometimes spirally
arranged; petals often crumpled in bud;
sometimes stipules wing-like and adnate to
petiole; seeds mostly arillate.

193 Actinidiaceae: Anthers inflexed in bud,
dehiscent longitudinally or by pores.

194 Saurauiaceae: Major lateral veins marked
and parallel; anthers dehisce by apical pores
or short slits.

Rosales

195 Rosaceae: Pistils sometimes spirally
arranged; epicalyx sometimes present; an
hypanthium often present, frequently lined by
glandular tissue; plants sometimes thorny;
some harbor N-fixing organisms; sometimes
glands on petiole or base of blade.

196 Chrysobalanaceae: Style gynobasic;
hypanthium often deep and narrow; a pair of
glands often present on the petiole or base of
blade, sometimes several on the bracts;
interior of fruit often densely hairy; leaves
often coriaceous.

197 Elaeagnaceae: Sometimes thorny; some-
times producing gum when injured; tannins
abundant; calyx often colored; indument
lepidote; root nodules with N-fixing
organisms.

198 Neuradaceae: Often woolly, hairs not
stellate; epicalyx sometimes present; petals
inserted on the calyx; pollen sometimes
unique, 3-armed, demicolporate at both
poles; fruit sometimes spiny.

166 Angiosperm Families

199 Corynocarpaceae (?): Petals shortly adnate
to sepals; stamens opposite _ petals;
staminodes petaloid; no resin canals present;
large disk gland on the staminodes; | carpel
aborts.

200 Crossosomataceae (?): Disk adnate to
hypanthium; seeds with a multifid aril;
filament inserted between dorsal and ventral
halves of anther.

Myrtales

201 Myrtaceae: Tissues contain secretory
cavities with oily substances; intraxylary
phloem universal; leaves glandular punctate.

202 Lecythidaceae: Stamens monadelphous or
diadelphous, often forming a hood over the
pistil; fruit often an operculate woody
capsule; style short; no secretory cavities;
intraxylar phloem absent, but vascular
bundles in cortex; sometimes large glands on
margins of leaves.

203 Barringtoniaceae: Vascular bundles in
cortex; fruit indehiscent; style long; pollen
sometimes syncolpate.

204 Asteranthaceae: One or more whorls of
stamens are staminodal and corona-like; style
elongate; vascular bundles present in cortex;
pollen not syncolpate.

205 Dialypetalanthaceae: Oil glands in all parts;

seeds minute, fusiform; flowers sweet-
scented.

206 Sonneratiaceae: Hypanthium present;
anthers reniform; flowers sometimes

unisexual; intraxylary phloem present; some
are mangroves.

207 Punicaceae: Sepals often red; petals
crumpled in bud; intraxylary phloem present;
plant not glandular; hypanthium extends
above the ovary; funicle long; outer testa
fleshy.

208 Rhizophoraceae: Often mangroves;
intraxylary phloem present; leaves sometimes
glandular punctate; seed often viviparous;
anthers sometimes 4-0 locular; petals often
laciniate, or markedly hairy on ventral
surface; sometimes calyx-tube extends above
ovary.

209 Lythraceae: Pistil and stamens usually
trimorphic; petals crumpled in bud; calyx-
tube often long; appendages often present
between calyx lobes; dehiscence of capsule
sometimes circumscissile; pollen sometimes

also with 3 or 6 pseudocolpi; intraxylary
phloem present.

210 Crypteroniaceae: Stamens inserted at apex
of calyx-tube, alternate with its lobes; anthers
didymous; intraxylary phloem present.

211 Oliniaceae: Petals alternate with 5 colored
scales; pollen sometimes also with 3
pseudocolpi; intraxylary phloem present.

212 Penaeaceae: Ericoid habit; bracts often
colored; pollen also with 3-5 pseudocolpi;
embryo sac 16-nucleate; calyx colored;
stamens inserted near (at) apex of calyx-tube;
intraxylary phloem present.

213 Melastomataceae: Calyx often colored;
leaves mostly with 3-9 longitudinal arcuate
veins; anthers frequently curved, often
inflexed in bud, usually dehiscent by pore(s),
the connective often appendaged at or near
the base of the anther; petals inserted at apex
of calyx-tube; oil glands only in Microlicia;
calyx rarely calyptrate; intraxylary phloem
universal.

214 Onagraceae: Calyx-tube often produced
beyond the ovary and often colored; petals
sometimes convolute; intraxylary phloem
present; rarely a few multiperforate xylem
plates present.

215 Haloragaceae: Flowers minute; embryo sac
of Polygonum type.

216 Hippuridaceae: Vascular bundles concentric
or in an axile strand; stamen epigynous;
leaves linear, verticellate; flowers minute.

217 Trapaceae: Floating herbs; petiole inflated;
fruit turbinate, with 2-4 spines.

218 Combretaceae: Calyx-tube extends above
ovary; flowers sometimes unisexual; pollen

sometimes also with 3 pseudocolpi:;
intraxylary phloem common.
Theales
219 Theaceae: Petals sometimes _ spirally

arranged; flowers often large.

220 Bonnetiaceae: Sepals unequal; petals con-
volute; placentas thick; plants sometimes
resinous; dehisced capsule leaves a
columella.

221 Pentaphylacaceae: Buds perulate; anthers
didymous, dehiscing by apical lidded pores;
filaments thick, broad; dehisced capsule
leaves a columella.

Angiosperm Families 167

222 Pellicieraceae: Buttressed mangrove tree;
sepals white, later rose like the petals; anthers
very long, linear; fruit large, long-acuminate.

223 Medusaginaceae: Styles on shoulders of
ovary; flowers fetid; seeds winged; dehisced
capsule leaves a columella; petals also
contorted; cortical vascular bundles in stem.

224 Eucryphiaceae: Calyx calyptriform;
dehisced capsule leaves a columella; seeds
winged.

225 Paracryphiaceae: Pistil costate-cylindrical,
the apex truncate; leaves subverticillate;
seeds winged; inflorescence a compound
spike; dehisced capsule leaves a columella.

226 Symplocaceae: Stamens sometimes in
fascicles alternate with corolla lobes; leaves
often sweet; calyx lobes persistent.

227 Tetrameristaceae: Leaves asymmetric;
leaves and perianth glandular-punctate;
filament flattened basally; connective of
anther basally produced and glandular.

228 Clusiaceae: Sap resinous; staminodes often
in female flower; seeds often arillate; embryo
sometimes conferuminate.

229 Quiinaceae: Anthers didymous; seeds often
densely hairy; sepals sometimes unequal in
size; sometimes mucilaginous in pith and
resin in fruit, petals and injured tissue.

230 Hypericaceae: Leaves usually gland-dotted;
plant with secretory cavities, sometimes
resinous (Vismia),; very rarely lower leaves
alternate (Psorospermum); seeds minute, not
arillate.

231 Elatinaceae: Plant resinous; stipules
scarious; petals persistent; dehisced capsule
sometimes leaves a columella; seeds minute,
sometimes sculptured.

232 Dipterocarpaceae: Plant usually resinous
and mucilaginous; often 2-5 calyx lobes
accrescent and wing-like; petals markedly
convolute, often hairy; anther connective
usually apically produced; cortical vascular
bundles in young stem.

233 Humiriaceae: Plants sometimes resinous;
endocarp woody and sometimes with
numerous resin-filled cavities; connective of
anther markedly produced apically.

234 Ancistrocladaceae (?): Twigs with coiled
hooks; filaments basally broad; calyx-lobes
accrescent and wing-like in fruit; endosperm
ruminate.

235 Marcgraviaceae: Bracts modified into
colored, variously-shaped nectaries; _fila-
ments broadened toward base.

236 Caryocaraceae: Filaments colored, often
warty, bent in bud; sepals sometimes open in
bud; endocarp woody, muricate.

237 Ochnaceae: Ovary sometimes deeply lobed;
sepals sometimes colored; cortical bundles
nearly always present in stem; style
sometimes gynobasic; receptacle often
swollen and red in fruit; contrasting in color
with the fruitlets.

238 Strasburgeriaceae: Sepals unequal in size,
and spirally arranged; filaments broadening
toward base; large mucilage cells and
passages in tissues; cortical vascular bundles
present; cotyledons thick, subelliptic, the
radicle short, endosperm fleshy.

239 Diegodendraceae: Stipules very long, coiled
around the bud; style gynobasic; leaves
pellucid-punctate, smelling of camphor when
crushed.

240 Scytopetalaceae:
seeds sometimes
often ruminate.

241 Sarcolaenaceae: Base of flower usually
enclosed in an involucre of united parts.

Fruit sometimes woody;
long-haired; endosperm

Ericales

242 Ericaceae: Anthers sometimes with basal
tails and produced as tubes apically; anthers
dehisce by pores, very rarely by longitudinal
slits; androecium obdiplostemonous; pollen
usually in tetrads.

243 Tremandraceae: Anthers sometimes beaked,
opening by a pore; leaves rarely much
reduced, often glandular, sometimes stellate
tomentose.

244 Epacridaceae: Anthers dehisce longitu-
dinally; pollen in tetrads or single; fruit 10-1
pyrenes; stamens sometimes hypogynous.

245 Clethraceae: Anthers not appendaged,
dehisce by pores; androecium obdiploste-
monous; seeds often winged; indument often
stellate.

246 Empetraceae: Anthers dehisce longitu-
dinally; pollen usually in tetrads; fruit 2-9
pyrenes; disjunct between northern N. Amer.
and southern S. Amer; plants ericoid;
stamens long-exserted; apex of _ style
expanded and divided.

168 Angiosperm Families

247 Pyrolaceae: Androecium obdiplostemonous;
anthers dehisce by pores; pollen single or in
tetrads; ovary imperfectly unilocular; seeds
minute; embryo minute, undifferentiated.

248 Monotropaceae: Chlorophylless, with
hardly any vessels; leaves reduced to scales;
anthers rarely spurred, dehisce by chinks or
slits; pollen grains single; seeds minute;
embryo minute.

249 Diapensiaceae: Petals sometimes nearly

free, sometimes hypogynous; corolla lobes
sometimes fringed; = anthers _—dehisce
transversely or by longitudinal slits; pollen
grains single; seeds minute.

250 Cyrillaceae: Buds perulate; anthers dehisce
longitudinally or by apical pores; funicle
rather long; no seed coat in mature seed.

251 Lennoaceae: Plants chlorophylless, colored;
leaves reduced to scales; fruit circumscissle;
embryo globose, undifferentiated; plants of
deserts and coastal dunes.

Ebenales

252 Ebenaceae:
sometimes
hard.

253 Sapotaceae: Laticiferous canals in pith,
cortex and leaves; hairs commonly 2-shanked
and appressed; one series of stamens often
staminodal and petaloid; sepals sometimes
spirally arranged.

Anthers apiculate; stamens
hypogynous; endosperm very

Styracales

254 Styracaceae: Indument mostly stellate or
lepidote; often with resiniferous intercellular
canals in the bark and wood.

255 Lissocarpaceae: Connective produced
apically; petal lobes contorted in bud; corona
of 8 teeth present; stamens in | series, but
diplostemonous.

256 Alangiaceae:
long, linear.

Laticifers present; anthers

Rafflesiales

257 Hydnoraceae: Plant chlorophylless, colored,
malodorous, leaves absent; seeds minute,
embryo undifferentiated; vascular bundles in
one or more irregular rings; flowers very
rarely unisexual.

258 Rafflesiaceae: Chlorophylless colored or
white parasites of roots and stems of woody
plants, sometimes malodorous; leaves
reduced to scales; seeds minute, embryo
undifferentiated.

259 Balanophoraceae: Chlorophylless parasites
of tree roots, sometimes malodorous; leaves
reduced to scales or absent; anthers 1-
multilocellate; embryo — undifferentiated;
plants of upland moist forest.

Apiales

260 Araliaceae: Secretory canals with oil, resin
or gum in the tissues; indument often stellate;
embryo often minute and undifferentiated;
endosperm sometimes ruminate.

261 Apiaceae: Secretory canals containing oil,
resin or mucilage; stem internodes usually
become hollow; leaves basally sheathing;
stigmas apical; embryo usually minute; plants
rarely climbers.

Saxifragales

262 Crassulaceae: Plants usually succulent;
intrastaminal nectariferous scales usually
present; seeds minute; pistils connate basally
in Penthorum and Diamorpha.

263 Saxifragaceae: Capsule often apically
dehiscent; seeds minute.

264 Parnassiaceae: Petals marcescent, some-
times fimbriate; five multifid staminodes
with nectar secreting base.

265 Eremosynaceae: Annual herb; leaves radical
and cauline, entire to pinnately lobed; capsule
subdidymous.

266 Francoaceae: Perennial; two _ petals
sometimes smaller than the others or absent;
capsule elongate, apically dehiscent; leaves
subbasal, lyrate or rounded cordate.

267 Davidsoniaceae: Leaves very large, the
rachis partly alate; indument irritant; stipules
large; flower with 8 or 10 nectariferous scales
alternate with the stamens; drupe with two
pyrenes.

268 Hydrangeaceae: Capsule sometimes
apically dehiscent; sometimes outer flowers
sterile and calyx lobes large and petaloid;
seeds minute.

269 Philadelphaceae: Indument mostly stellate;
filaments sometimes flattened and toothed
toward the apex; seeds minute.

Angiosperm Families 169

270 Pterostemonaceae: Androecium obdiploste-
monous; capsule apically dehiscent; flower
parts perigynous; filaments flattened, toothed
near apex.

271 Iteaceae: Inflorescence long and narrow;
styles united only at their apex.

272 Baueraceae: Capsule didymous, compres-
sed, truncate, apically and_loculicidally
dehiscent; anthers didymous; flower parts
perigynous.

273 Bruniaceae: Shrubs often ericoid, the leaves
small, usually imbricate; seeds minute.

274 Vahliaceae: Annuals or biennials, with a
taproot; flowers paired; capsule dehisces
apically between the styles; seeds minute.

275 Donatiaceae: Cushion herbs; leaves closely
imbricate; androecium obdiplostemonous;
capsule turbinate, dehiscence circumscissile.

276 Tetracarpaeaceae: Petals clawed, caducous,
but filaments and sepals persistent; follicles
fusiform.

277 Escalloniaceae: Leaves mostly with gland-
tipped teeth.

278 Grossulariaceae: Plants often spiny; sepals
often petaloid; petals inserted on calyx-tube,
often smaller than the calyx lobes.

279 Brunelliaceae: Disk adnate to ovary and
calyx; fruit separating into exocarp and
endocarp, often with irritant hairs.

280 Cunoniaceae: Stipules often large; stamens
long-exserted; seeds sometimes hairy or
winged.

281 Greyiaceae:
stamens, coronoid, with 10
androecium obdiplostemonous; anthers
didymous; leaves with resinous glands;
petiole adnate to the twig for a distance.

282 Cephalotaceae: Some ascidia present
(tubular leaves for catching insects); apical
connective of anther glandular; disk
papillose; sepals valvate, white and green;
stamens perigynous.

Disk cupular, external to the
staminodes;

Begoniales

283 Begoniaceae: Leaves mostly asymmetric;
sepals petaloid; stigmas often bifid and
twisted; sometimes the capsule dehisces
between the styles; stem sometimes jointed,
with swollen nodes; rarely subshrubs; rarely
climbers; seeds minute, sculptured.

284 Datisaceae: Capsule dehisces apically
between the styles; seeds minute, sculptured.

Droserales

285 Dioncophyllaceae: Midrib of leaf often
excurrent, with 2 hooks; leaf vernation
sometimes circinate; leaves sometimes with
mucilaginous glands; capsule dehisces before
the seeds are ripe; seeds large, discoid,
winged; stigmas sometimes plumose.

286 Droseraceae: Leaves with sticky tentacles or
bristles, used to capture insects; rarely
subshrubs (Drosophyllum); leaves usually
circinate, rarely whorled; successive vascular
bundles without regular arrangement.

287 Byblidaceae: Leaves circinate in vernation,
with stalked viscous glands; anthers with a
swollen rounded base; seeds rough, warty;
embryo minute, globular and
undifferentiated.

288 Podostemonaceae (?): Plants mostly
submerged in running water, often thalloid in
appearance, some |laticiferous; sepals
sometimes petaloid; ovary sometimes
stipitate; seeds minute.

289 Hydrostachyaceae (?): Submerged fresh-
water herbs; leaves basal, sometimes
pinnatisect; inflorescence a dense scapose
spike; anthers didymous; seeds minute;
pollen in tetrads; vascular bundles in an
isolated ring.

Sarraceniales

290 Sarraceniaceae: Plants with ascidia (tubular
leaves for catching insects); sepals often
colored; seeds small.

Nepenthales

291 Nepenthaceae: Plants with ascidia (tubular
leaves for catching insects); often climbers of
wet tropical jungle; seeds minute; pollen in
tetrads; sepals nectariferous on inner surface;
medulary and cortical vascular bundles in
some species.

Polemoniales

292 Polemoniaceae: Individual stamens some-
times inserted at different levels on the
corolla; corolla lobes contorted in bud; fruit
rarely indehiscent.

293 Hydrophyllaceae: Stamens sometimes
differing in length and individually inserted

170 Angiosperm Families

at different levels on the corolla, the
filaments often flanked by a pair of scale-like
appendages; corolla lobes rarely contorted;
hairs often rough.

294 Boraginaceae: Ovary usually 4-lobed and
the style gynobasic; plants often scabrid;
inflorescence usually scorpioid; coronal
scales sometimes present; corolla lobes
sometimes contorted.

295 Fouquieriaceae: Petioles become spines;
sepals unequal and markedly imbricate; seeds
compressed, winged all around or long-hairy;
base of ovary glandular.

Gentianales

296 Loganiaceae: Very rarely | calyx lobe
enlarged and petaloid; fruit dehiscence rarely
circumscissile; attachment of seed to placenta
sometimes peltate; leaves bitter; plants
sometimes epiphytes; intra- or interxylary
phloem present.

297 Rubiaceae: Stipules often interpetiolar and
only 2 for a pair of leaves ; corolla lobes
sometimes contorted; sometimes | calyx lobe
enlarged and petaloid; corolla very rarely
bilabiate or nearly partite to the base;
filaments very rarely strongly unequal in
length; fruit dehiscence rarely circumscissile;
endosperm rarely ruminate; cystoliths
sometimes present even in flowers.

298 Columelliaceae: Anthers — subsessile,
twisted, the connective broad; ovary
imperfectly bilocular; plants bitter in all
parts; wood very hard; seeds and embryo
minute.

299 Gentianaceae: Corolla rarely with coronal
scales, sometimes 2 nectaries on each corolla
segment, rarely spurred; sepals sometimes
with basal nectar glands; seeds minute;
intraxylary phloem present; pollen rarely in
polyads; plants very rarely vines.

300 Menyanthaceae: Inner surface of corolla
lobes often fimbriate; corolla lobes indu-
plicate-valvate; intraxylary phloem absent.

301 Convolvulaceae: Filaments inserted toward
base of corolla, the filaments often unequal in
length; sepals often markedly imbricate,

sometimes unequal; laticiferous canals
usually present; petals usually plicate-
contorted, rarely imbricate; intraxylary

phloem present; ovary rarely deeply bilobed.

302 Cuscutaceae: Chlorophylless yellow or
orange twiners; leaves absent; coronal scales
present; dehiscence of fruit sometimes
circumscissile.

303 Apocynaceae: __Laticiferous canals and
intraxylary phloem present; seeds often with
apical and basal tufts of hair; corolla
sometimes with coronal appendages,
sometimes contorted in bud; ovaries often
two; anthers usually sagittate, connivent
around the stigma; sepals often glandular
basally inside; endosperm sometimes
ruminate.

304 Plocospermaceae: Style twice shortly
bilobed apically; seeds with apical tuft of
hair; ovary unilocular, the placentas 2, each
with | subapical and | subbasal ovule.

305 Asclepiadaceae: Laticiferous canals and
intraxylary phloem present; corolla lobes
contorted, a corona rarely absent; anthers
connivent or connate above the stigma;
pollen usually in pollinia; ovaries 2, united
by the stigma; seeds usually compressed and
mostly with an apical coma.

Oleales

306 Oleaceae: Stamens usually 2, the anther
loculi back to back; trichomes often peltate;
petals rarely convolute; fruit rarely
circumscissile.

307 Salvadoraceae: Anther loculi back to back;
interxylary phloem in 2 of the genera; plants
often of saline habitats.

Cornales

308 Davidiaceae: Inflorescence with 2 large
white leafy bracts; buds perulate; epicarp
hard, endocarp stony, sulcate.

309 Nyssaceae: Flowers small, greenish; calyx
minute; style elongate; glandular disk pul-
vinate; stone of fruit sulcate.

310 Garryaceae: Inflorescence catkin-like;
connective apically produced; testa thick,
fleshy; funicle rather long.

311 Cornaceae: Inflorescence sometimes sub-
tended by a whorl of petaloid bracts; calyx
teeth minute or obsolete.

Angiosperm Families 171

Dipsacales

312 Caprifoliaceae: Corolla sometimes gibbous
or spurred; seeds often with a bony testa;
stamens rarely didynamous.

313 Adoxaceae: Anthers unithecal, apparently
due to splitting of the anthers; fruit with 1-5
pyrenes; flowers with a musky smell.

314 Valerianaceae: Dried specimens usually
malodorous; corolla often gibbous or spurred,
rarely bilabiate; calyx minute, sometimes
merely a ring, but sometimes plumose in
fruit.

315 Dipsacaceae: Leaves pinnately dissected;
inflorescence usually involucrate; sepals
sometimes pappus-like; calyx sometimes
bristly; flowers rarely in verticillasters;
stamens sometimes didynamous; sometimes
increased number of antipodals in the embryo
sac; plants rarely subshrubs.

Scrophulariales

316 Solanaceae: Anthers often connivent,
sometimes poricidal; stamens rarely differing
in length, rarely didynamous; seeds usually
minute, often sculptured; dehiscence of fruit
rarely circumscissile; intraxylary phloem
present.

317 Nolanaceae: Corolla plicate in bud; stamens
sometimes unequal in length; intraxylary
phloem present; endocarp sometimes stony;
plants mostly along seashore.

318 Scrophulariaceae: Corolla often bilabiate,
sometimes spurred, gibbous or saccate, the
lobes imbricate; stamens usually
didynamous; intraxylary phloem absent,
sometimes root parasites with chlorophyll;
seeds often minute and sculptured; hairs
often uniseriate.

319 Orobanchaceae: Chlorophylless, parasitic
on roots; leaves reduced to scales; corolla
bilabiate or nearly regular; stamens
didynamous; anthers often connivent in pairs,
seeds minute, sculptured.

320 Buddlejaceae (?): Stigma enlarged; corolla
lobes imbricate; seeds often winged or
produced at each end; indument, when
present, glandular, stellate or lepidote;
intraxylary phloem absent.

321 Globulariaceae: Corolla bilabiate, the lobes
imbricate in bud; stamens didynamous;
inflorescence usually involucrate and chaffy.

322 Lentibulariaceae: Leaves sometimes redu-
ced to scales, sometimes with insectivorous
bladders; corolla spurred, gibbous or
personate, the lobes imbricate; anther loculi
divaricate; dehiscence of fruit sometimes
circumscissile; seeds sculptured.

323 Acanthaceae: Bracts often colored and
conspicuous; cystoliths commonly present;
stamens usually didynamous; anther loculi
confluent or separate; corolla bilabiate, rarely
unilabiate; funicle usually indurate (jaculator)
in fruit; intraxylary or interxylary phloem
sometimes present.

324 Bignoniaceae: Seeds often flattened and
winged; stamens usually didynamous; corolla
lobes imbricate in bud, rarely valvate; calyx
rarely truncate or bilabiate; sometimes part of
the leaf converted to a branched tendril;
interxylary phloem sometimes present;
anthers usually connivent in pairs, the sacs
divergent 180°.

325 Gesneriaceae: Corolla often bilabiate, often
ventricose, rarely spurred, the lobes imbricate
in bud; stamens usually didynamous; anthers
often connivent or connate in pairs or in a
group of four; many epiphytes; seeds minute,
scultpured; fruit rarely circumscissile.

326 Pedaliaceae: Fruit often horned, hooked, or
winged; anthers often connivent, the sacs
sometimes divaricate; corolla sometimes
ventricose or spurred, the lobes imbricate in
bud; calyx sometimes spathaceous or
bilabiate; stamens often didynamous.

Lamiales

327 Myoporaceae: Leaves often gland-dotted;
secretory cavities in leaf and stem; stamens
usually didynamous; anther sacs divergent
basally; corolla lobes imbricate in bud;
intraxylary phloem in Oftia.

328 Verbenaceae: Stamens sometimes didy-
namous; anther sacs often divaricate; style
terminal; corolla lobes imbricate in bud;
intraxylary phloem in Avicennia.

329 Phrymaceae: Calyx and corolla bilabiate;
leaves gland-dotted; style terminal; anther
sacs not divergent; stamens didynamous;
corolla lobes imbricate in bud; ovary
uniovulate.

330 Lamiaceae: Plants usually aromatic; leaves
usually glandular-punctate; corolla often
bilabiate; style usually gynobasic; calyx

172 Angiosperm Families

sometimes bilabiate; stamens often
didynamous; anther sacs usually divaricate;
plants rarely climbers; flowers frequently in
verticillasters; stems square.

Campanulales

331 Campanulaceae: Laticiferous canals
present; sometimes intraxylary phloem
present; medulary vascular bundles in some
genera; corolla very rarely spurred; plants
rarely climbers; glandular hairs absent;
capsule dehiscent by pores or by lateral slits,
or apically loculicidal, or circumscissile.

332 Goodeniaceae: Laticiferous canals absent;
style indusiate apically; corolla _bilabiate,
rarely unilabiate; anthers sometimes
connivent or connate around the style;
medulary vascular bundles in 3 genera.

333 Brunoniaceae: Style apically indusiate;
anthers connate around the style; leaves
rosulate, basal; inflorescence _ scapose,
bracteate; flowers subactinomorphic.

334 Calyceraceae: Style not indusiate; anthers
connivent or connate around the style;
inflorescence involucrate; stigma capitate; no

secretory cavities; no phloem strands in
cortex; no external glands.

335 Stylidiaceae: Filaments connate, and adnate
to the style; style not indusiate; not
laticiferous; anther sacs sometimes separate;
corolla often with paracorolla; pollen
spinulose.

Asterales

336 Asteraceae: Sepals absent or represented by
a pappus or scales, bristles or hairs; heads
involucrate; when zygomorphic the corolla is
usually ligulate, rarely bilabiate; very rarely
the female flower is apetalous; anthers
sometimes tailed or produced apically;
laticiferous vessels in 2 tribes; oil tubes often
present; pollen usually spinulose; plants often
with a taproot; rarely climbers; indusium
absent; medulary and cortical vasculary
bundles sometimes present; intraxylary
phloem present in 3 genera; embryo sac often
with increased number of nuclei; fruit a
cypsela.

Angiosperm Families 173
Characters that occur in few Monocot Families
(mostly 2-7%)
Pandanales separate sacs, transversely or apically

| Pandanaceae: Leaves spinulose; plants often

with prop roots; inflorescence sometimes a
spadix; flowers minute; pericarp often with
woody fibers; stamens spirally arranged,
bracts sometimes brightly colored; some-
times increase in antipodals in embryo sac.

Arecales

2 Arecaceae: Leaves large, usually pinnately or

4

palmately divided; perianth rarely gluma-
ceous, rarely spirally arranged, rarely to 10
parts; calyx sometimes open in bud; plants
sometimes climbers; plants sometimes with
prop roots.

Cyclanthales

Cyclanthaceae: Fruit a syncarp; seeds
sometimes sarcostestal; staminodes 4; plants
sometimes lianas, the sap watery or milky;
sometimes male with 4-24 tiny perianth
segments in 1-2 series; endosperm formation
Helobial.

Arales

Araceae: Inflorescence rarely with few
flowers; spathe sometimes colored; flowers
small, often fetid; individual floral bracts
absent; plants sometimes climbers, some with
latex, rarely paradioecious; leaf venation
often pinnate or palmate; seed sometimes
sarcostestal; embryo usually axile in the
endosperm; endosperm formation Cellular;
Acorus lacks raphids.

5 Lemnaceae: Plants floating, small or minute,

reduced to a mere thalus, often rootless, with
1 female and 1-2 male flowers; fruit a
utricle, the seed sarcostestal; anthers with 2

6 Alismataceae:

dehiscent; endosperm formation Cellular.
Alismatales

Leat strongly nerved, both
longitudinally and transversely; inflorescence
scapose; latex present; stamens and pistils
sometimes spirally arranged; —_ anthers
extrorse; nectaries on pistils and receptacle;
embryo sac with | antipodal cell, rarely 2-3.

7 Butomaceae: Perianth petaloid; inflorescence

8 Hydrocharitaceae:

scapose, involucrate; secretory canals absent;
anthers introrse; seeds minute.

Each of the styles often
bilobed; petals sometimes with a basal gland;
stamens sometimes spirally arranged;
staminodes nectariferous; perianth rarely
homochlamydeous; stigmas elongated; fruit
sometimes dry; plants fresh water and
marine.

Juncaginales

9 Scheuchzeriaceae: Numerous, long, uniseriate

10

1]

12

13

intravaginal hairs present; anthers extrorse;
flowers bracteate; marsh plants.
Juncaginaceae: Flowers ebracteate; anthers
extrorse; secondary multiplication of embryo
sac antipodals; marsh plants.

Lilaeaceae: Inflorescence scapose, the
flowers bracteate; style long, filiform; fruit
compressed, longitudinally ribbed; aquatic or
marsh plants.

Najadales

Aponogetonaceae: Leaves with numerous
conspicuous transverse veins; inflorescence
scapose; anthers extrorse; plants of fresh
water.

Zosteraceae: Flowers bracteate; trachiary
elements reduced; seed longitudinally ribbed;

174

Angiosperm Families

16

pollen filamentous; marine plants; endosperm
Nuclear.
Potamogetonaceae: Stamens adnate to claw
of sepal; anthers extrorse; endosperm
Helobial; plants of fresh to brackish water.
Zannichelli: © Embryo coiled; tracheary
elements reduced; endosperm Helobial;
embryo sac antipodals multiply to 4-5;
submerged plants of fresh to salt water.
Najadaceae: Stem filiform, much branched;
leaves linear; flowers minute; tracheary
elements reduced; submerged plants of fresh
or brackish water; endosperm Nuclear.
Posidoniaceae: Anther sacs separated by
connective which is markedly produced
apically; fibrous leaf base persistent; anthers
sessile, extrorse; leaves liguliform; tracheary
elements reduced; plants marine, submerged;
stigma sessile, fimbriate.

Triuridales

18 Triuridaceae: Plant reddish, purple, or cream;

20

21

perianth corolline; flowers bracteate; anthers
extrorse.

Typhales

Sparganiaceae: Inflorescences spherical
heads; anthers extrorse; antipodals of embryo
sac multiply postfertilization; plants of fresh
water.

Typhaceae: Spadix dense, cylindrical;
flowers minute; fruits with a tuft of long hair;
seed striate; leaves liguliform; pistil stipitate;
emergent plants of fresh water.

Juncales

Juncaceae: Flowers small; perianth usually
glumaceous, in 2 whorls; leaf often with a
ligule at apex of sheath; pollen shed in
tetrads; diffuse centromere in chromosomes
of Luzula.

22 Thurniaceae: Leaves basal, linear-acuminate,

23

leathery; inflorescence a dense globular head,
subtended by several leafy bracts; seeds
pointed at both ends; flowers small; pollen
shed in tetrads.

Restionaceae: Leaves reduced, mostly to a
sheath; glumes 6-3, in 2(1) series, or rarely
absent from the female flower; sheath very

24

25

26

27

28

rarely with a ligule; anther 1(2)-locular;
pollen often graminoid.
Centrolepidiaceae: Small tufted herbs;
inflorescence scapose, subtended by
relatiavely large bracts; flowers minute;
anthers 1-2-locular; fruit rarely indehiscent;
stomates somewhat similar to those of
Poaceae; antipodals of embryo sac increased;
flower subtended by 1-3 bracteoles.
Flagellariaceae: Leaves grass-like; perianth
dry or somewhat corolline; plant sometimes a
somewhat woody climber; embryotega
present on seed; pollen + graminoid; rarely |
stamen aborts.

Cyperales

Cyperaceae: Stem usually solid, often
trigonous, very rarely articulated; leaves
usually basal or subbasal, cauline ones
usually 3-ranked; flowers subtended by a
glume; lodicules absent; inflorescence
usually subtended by | or more bracts; leaves
linear, grass-like, the sheath closed, ligule
rarely present; guard cells dumbbell-shaped;
pollen apertures sometimes elongated;
embryo axile in the endosperm or basal;
diffuse centromere in chormosomes of some
species.

Poales

Poaceae: Stem terete, jointed, internodes
hollow, the nodes solid, swollen; leaves
distichous, the sheath open, a ligule ususally
present, guard cells dumbbell-shaped;
flowers in spikelets, distichous, enclosed in
glumes; sometimes the lemma, more rarely
the glumes, awned; often 2-3 minute hyaline
scales (lodicules) internal to the lemma; fruit
a caryopsis; embryo basal to lateral and lying
against the endosperm; secondary multi-
plication of the antipodal cells of the embryo
sac is characteristic, and as many as 300 cells
may be produced.

Liliales

Trilliaceae: Leaves usually broad, with a
midrib and | pair of longitudinal veins, the
transverse veins evident; sepals green,
purplish or white; filaments usually short

Angiosperm Families

175

29

and the anthers elongated, the connective
usually produced apically.

Liliaceae: Individual flowers usually
bracteate; plants rarely woody, rarely
climbing; anthers rarely extrorse; pollen
sometimes zonisulculate; embryo axile in
endosperm, which is never floury.

30 Smilacaceae: Plants usually climbing; petiole

sometimes tendriliferous; leaves usually
fairly broad and petiolate, with a midrib and
1-2 pairs of longitudinal arcuate veins and
conspicuous cross-veins; staminodes present
in female flowers, pistillode absent from
male.

31 Agavaceae: Usually large plants with fleshy

32

or coriaceous leaves; inflorescence often
large and scapose; filaments usually long-
exserted; seeds usually compressed; embryo
within the endosperm; endosperm fleshy or
hard, starchless.

Xanthorrhoeaceae: Plants usually large,
sometimes resinous; leaves firm, often
pungent, usually linear, sometimes ligu-
liform; perianth mostly glumaceous, rarely
large and colored, the inner whorl sometimes
petaloid; pollen sometimes zonisulculate;
endosperm horny, with protein, oil and
hemicellulose.

33 Philesiaceae: Leaves usually ovate or oblong,

34

35

36

with a conspicuous midrib and sometimes 1,
2 or 4 pairs of longitudinal arcuate veins, the
reticulation between them mostly evident;
flowers often large; anthers elongated, large;
plants sometimes climbers; endosperm hard,
with protein and oil.

Stemonaceae: Flowers small to moderate in
size; perianth segments 2-seriate when 4, in |
whorl when 5; connective apically produced;
seed longitudinally grooved or ribbed, with a
basal aril and sometimes a very long funicle;
plants sometimes climbers.

Dioscoreaceae: Leaf blade usually broad, the
main veins longitudinal and the cross-veins
quite evident; flowers small, inconspicuous,
sometimes vascular bundles in concentric
zones; seeds often winged; plants climbers;
endosperm horny, with protein, oil and
hemicellulose.

Taccaceae: Leaves basal, large, broad, entire
or deeply lobed, with a midrib and fairly
numerous lateral veins extending from it, the
petiole often long; inflorescence scapose,
often subtended by a combination of linear

and broad bracts; perianth dark, brownish;

anthers inflexed, the connective shortly
apically produced; style arms usually
bilobed, reflexed; seeds longitudinally

ridged; embryo minute, included in the
endosperm, basal or lateral; endosperm
somewhat cartilaginous, with protein, lipid,
but no starch.

37 Pontederiaceae: Freshwater herbs; leaf blade

38

39

40

broad or narrow, the primary veins
longitudinal; perianth petaloid, marcescent;
flower often trimorphic, seeds longitudinally
ribbed; embryo axile in the endosperm;
endosperm floury, starchy with an outer layer
of protein; sometimes only 1 stamen
functional; pollen elongated.

Amaryllidaceae: Herbs usually with a

tunicated bulb, very rarely a rhizome; leaves
often linear or lorate, basal, the veins
inconspicuous; inflorescence usually a
scapose, cymose umbel, often enclosed in
bud by | or more membranous bracts;
flowers usually showy, corolline, a corona
sometimes present; style slender; endosperm
with cellulose or starch, protein, and oil,
enclosing the embryo.
Velloziaceae: Leaves sometimes spinulose,
linear-acuminate, with a midrib, the sheath
persistent; perianth petaloid, sometimes with
a small corona behind the anthers; endosperm
hard, with hemicellulose, protein, oil, and
starch; pollen sometimes in tetrads; rarely
functionally dioecious.

Bromeliales

Bromeliaceae: Hairs characteristically
shield-like scales with a uniseriate stalk;
leaves liguliform, without a midrib and
without conspicuous lateral veins, often with
spiny teeth; bracts often brightly colored;
perianth heterochlamydeous, but sometimes
the sepals are colored; petals usually consi-
derably larger than the sepals, sometimes
with a pair of basal appendages; stamens
often long-exserted, the anthers _ linear;
stigmas sometimes spirally twisted around
each other; seeds sometimes appendaged or
winged; embryo lateral to endosperm or
rarely embedded in it; endosperm mealy,
starchy.

176 Angiosperm Families
Commelinales 45 Eriocaulaceae: Inflorescence a scapose head,
subtended by an involucre which is
41 Commelinaceae: Stems usually articulated, sometimes white; flowers minute; perianth

42

43

44

the nodes swollen; leaves usually arranged
along the stem, often elongated,with a
prominent midrib, more rarely the blade
ovate to suborbicular; — inflorescence
sometimes with a protecting bract; perianth
heterochlamydeous, but sometimes the sepals
are colored; petals ephemeral and
deliquescent; stamens sometimes bearded
with brightly colored hairs; sometimes 2-4
stamens converted to attractive staminodes;
seeds often sculptured, sometimes arillate,
rarely winged; embryo marginal, its position
indicated by an embryotega; endosperm
mealy, starchy.

Xyridaceae: Leaves linear, or sometimes
terete or flattened; flowers subtended by
imbricate, leathery, usually rigid bracts;
flowers ephemeral; sepals all similar or 2
bractose, the third membranous; petals
colored; 3 of the stamens staminodal, with a
feathery apex, or lacking; style sometimes
with 2-3 subbasal glandular appendages;
seeds small, usually longitudinally striate;
embryo small, lying against the endosperm,
the latter mealy, starchy and sometimes also
oily; pollen usually elongated.

Mayacaceae: Herbs of fresh water and
marshes; stems filiform; leaves usually
linear, arranged along the stem, apically
minutely bidentate, not sheathing; sepals
green; petals corolline, clawed; anthers 4-
locular, dehiscing by an apical pore or short
slit; seeds small, subglobose, reticulately
sculptured, the embryo lying against the
endosperm, under an embryotega; endosperm
mealy, starchy and proteinaceous; pedicels
subtended by a membranous bract.
Rapateaceae: Leaves basal, distichous,
equitant; inflorescence often subtended by 1-
2 large bracts, the individual flowers sub-
tended by several sometimes colored
bracteoles; sepals hyaline, rigid; petals
corolline; anthers linear, dehiscent by pores
or an apical cleft; pollen sometimes zonis-
ulculate; style filiform; seeds sometimes
longitudinally striate; embryo small, lying
agains the endosperm, the latter mealy,
starchy; uniseriate mucus-producing hairs
present.

46

47

48

49

scarious, often white; style often appendaged,
2-3-lobed, the lobes often apically bifid; fruit
a thin-walled capsule; embryo lies against the

endosperm, the latter mealy or floury,
starchy.

Zingiberales
Musaceae: Large rhizomatous herbs, the

leaves convolute in bud, with a midrib and
numerous parallel veins extending from it
toward the margin; flowers covered by large
colored bracts; perianth segments petaloid, 5
connate, | free; stamens 5(6), the filaments
free from the perianth; anthers linear; seeds
with an embryotega; embryo at the margin of
perisperm, the latter mealy, starchy.
Strelitziaceae: Leaves distichous, large, the
blade with a midrib and numerous lateral
parallel veins, the petiole long; inflorescence
in the axil of cymbiform bracts, the latter
sometimes colored; flowers large, the
perianth segments often differing in size,
shape and sometimes color, free or 5 connate
and | free; stamens epigynous or adnate to
base of perianth, 5(6), the 6th often a
petalaoid staminode; anthers linear; seeds
globose, sometimes arillate, with an
embryotega; embryo marginal or within the
perisperm, the latter mealy and starchy.
Lowiaceae: Leaves with a midrib and
numerous parallel veins extending apically
from it, the transverse veins conspicuous, the
petiole long; inflorescence scapose, the bracts
colored but not very large; flowers
malodorous; stamens epigynous, unilateral;
stigmas laciniate; seeds globose, arillate;
albumen starchy.
Zingiberaceae: Plants often aromatic; leaf
blade with midrib and numerous fine parallel
veins extending obliquely upward from it;
ligule present between petiole and sheath;
bracts often colored; sepals calycine; one
petal sometimes pouched; stamen filament
sometimes petaloid; pollen forate — or
spiraperturate in Costoideae; style commonly
lying between the anther sacs; seeds often
arillate.

50 Cannaceae: Leaf blade with a strong midrib

and numerous lateral veins extending from it;

Angiosperm Families

177

sepals herbaceous; anther unilocular, adnate
to one side of the petaloid filament;
staminodes 3(1, 4), petaloid; style petaloid;
fruit often warty; seeds globular; albumen
very hard, starchy.

51 Marantaceae: Leaf with a pulvinus at apex of

52

53

petiole; blade with a distinct midrib and
numerous parallel lateral veins; bracts
sometimes colored; anther unilocular, adnate
to one side of the petaloid filament;
staminodes 2-4, petaloid; seeds sometimes
arillate; albumen mealy, starchy.

Iridales

Haemodoraceae: Stem and roots often with
red sap; leaves equitant; inflorescence and
perianth often woolly; endosperm mostly
starch, some protein, oil and hemicellulose.
Philydraceae: Plants often floccose; leaves
equitant; inflorescence sometimes woolly;
flowers covered by a bract in bud; perianth
corolline, marcescent; pollen rarely 3- or
zonisulculate ?; seeds minute, sculptured,
tailed at both ends; endosperm starchy,
sometime also with oil and protein.

54 Iridaceae: Leaves often equitant; spathes very

rarely colored; perianth petaloid, marcescent,
rarely with a spur or sac at the base; styles
sometimes petaloid; anthers extrorse; embryo
enclosed in the endosperm, the latter with
hemicellulose, protein and oil, rarely also
starch; nectaries sometimes at base of
filaments.

55 Burmanniaceae: Leaves sometimes equitant,

commonly colorless, yellowish or reddish

56

57

and sometimes reduced to _ scales;
inflorescence sometimes with colored bracts;
perianth corolline; anther connective often
broadened and apically produced, and the
anther sacs separate; stigmas usually
enlarged, often capitate, sometimes each
bifid; capsule sometimes winged, dehiscence
various; seeds minute but larger than those of
most orchids; embryo arrested in 4-10-celled
stage.

Orchidales

Corsiaceae: Chlorophylless saprophytes;
leaves reduced to scales; perianth segments
corolline, the median one of the outer series
enlarged and enclosing 5 linear tepals; the
stamens are close to the style; anthers
extrorse; seeds minute, with a long funicle,
the testa obscurely longitudinally grooved;
embryo tiny, undifferentiated.

Orchidaceae: Stamens adnate to style, the
latter sometimes adnate to a petal; pollinia
usually present; flowers usually resupinate;
perianth usually petaloid, sometimes the
outer whorl sepaloid, the segments often
differ in size, shape and color; frequently a
nectariferous spur is present; leaves often
fleshy; plant often epiphytic, often obligately
mycorrhizal, rarely saprophytic and the
leaves reduced to scales; capsule mostly
dehiscing by 3 or 6 longitudinal slits; seeds
minute, the embryo immature when the seeds
are shed; endosperm absent in mature seed.

178 Angiosperm Families

Angiosperm Families

179

TABLE 4

Summary of characters and states that occur
in a few families, in percent or an estimate

~8| 33 ~8| 83
SE] SE SE | SE
os 2 faye =
Plants succulent 2 2 Leaves with 3-9 longitudinal 1 man
Plants scandent or twining 3+ 16 arcuate veins Y
Chlorophylless 2 7 Leaf venation circinate 1 6)
Hemiparasites (with chlorophyll) 1 fe) Leaves verticillate 1+ 2
Ascidia present 1 e) Cystoliths present 2 ?
Otherwise insectivorous 1 0 Leaves distichous many | 5 |
Mangroves 1 2 Leaves liguliform some | 9
Epiphytes 1+ 2+ Leaves equitant ? 9
Plants spicy scent 3 5 Leaves linear some | 9
Betalains present 3 0 Leaf venation convolute some | 5
Glucosinolates present 3 0 Leaves large many | 14
Plants aromatic 1+ 5 Leaves strongly nerved both few 12
Plants resinous 8 2 longitudinally and transversally _
Plants with mucilage 4 2 Leaves with numerous
F ; ; . many | 4
Plants with oil 2 some conspicuous transverse veins
Buds perulate 4 0 Leaves grasslike few 5
Nodes swollen 2 4 Leaf sheath open some | 2+
Stem jointed 1 4 Leaf sheath closed 0? 2+
Tendrils present 3 2 Stomates like Poaceae fe) 2.
Plants thorny 2 2 Guard cells dumbbell-shaped 0 4
| Sap laticiferous 7 5 Ligule between petiole and 0 9
Strong fibers in stem 2 4 sheath
Plants prickly some | 7 Midrib of leaf excurrent with 2 0.3 0
Ericoid habit 1+ ? hooks :
Plants of saline habitats 2 4 Leaf spinulose 0.3+ | 9
Submerged freshwater herbs 1 some Petiole becomes a spine 0.3 O
Plants of fresh water some | 14 Leaf venation pinnate many | 2
Plants marine or of salt water few 7 Leaf venation palmate many | 2
Plants of brackish water few 4 Leaf with midrib, and numerous
Marsh plants some 10 parallel veins extending toward many | 4
Plants thalloid 0.3 2 the margin
Stem trigonous O 2 Leaf with midrib, and numerous
Stem hollow 1 2 parallel veins extending obliquely | many | 2
Prop roots present 0.3 5 upward from it
Chromosomes with diffuse Leaf with midrib, and numerous
centromere 0 4 parallel veins extending apically man 2
Plant with red sap few 2 from it; transverse veins Y
Plant floating 0.3 2 conspicuous
Plant malodorous 1 few Leaves bitter 1 ?
Seashore plants 0.3+ | some Leaves sweet 0.3 ?
Twigs with coiled hooks 0.3 0 Petiole inflated 0.3 0?
Leaves gland-dotted 5 fe) Stipules interpetiolar and only 2 03
Glands on base of blade or on 2 0 for each pair of leaves
petiole Stipules cap the bud 0.3 -
Glands elsewhere on leaf 1 0 Leaf with midrib and a pair of few
Leaves oblique 1 ? longitudinal veins
Rachis of leaf alate 1 0 Leaf with pulvinus at apex of few 2
Petiole caps bud 1 0 petiole '
Petiole sheathing 1 many Leaf with tendril(s) 1 2

180

Angiosperm Families

Dicot
families

Monocot
families

Flowers unisexual (unspecified)

Flowers resupinate

Flower (mostly perianth)
bilaterally summetrical

Calyx bilabiate

Sepals unequal in size

Sepals (calyx) accrescent

vlviol B iNiy

Calyx absent or represented by a
pappus

™~

Calyx tube extends above ovary

Hypanthium lined with glandular
tissue

Oo |o

Sepals caducous

od)

One calyx lobe enlarged and
colored

Sepals colored

Sepals spirally arranged

Sepals spurred

Glands internal to sepals at their
base

Calyx bristly

Calyx calyptriform

Calyx spathaceous

Appendages between calyx lobes

Sepals thick and fleshy

Sepals nectariferous on inner
surface

Petals spirally arranged

Corolla bilabiate

Corolla lobes contorted in bud

Corolla plicate in bud

Petals laciniate

BPClIOlFIN| CO |O;O;C/O!O}) O JOIN /3Z] Oo

Corolla (petals) adnate to calyx
tube

2)

Petals (corolla) gibbous or
spurred

Petals (corolla) nectariferous

Petals contorted in bud

Petals crumpled in bud

| Corona present

Petals caducous

“MIBIOLOIN;) o

Scale or ligular attachment on
petals

No

Petals with long hairs on ventral
surface

Petals bilobed

Perianth bilaterally symmetrical

Perianth marcescent

Petals hairy

Lodicules present

Perianth glumaceous

Perianth ephemeral and
deliquescent

Perianth spirally arranged

Petals marcescent

aM) GD ININ|Iyiaif Oo} oO

w w)
-2| 38
OE oe
as =f
Leaf coriaceous many | 2+
Cauline leaves 3-ranked some | 2
Petiole long many | 7
Leaf apically bidentate 0 2
Hairs stellate 3 rare
Hairs scabrous 1 rare
Hairs uniseriate 0.3+ | many
Hairs malpighiaceous few rare
Indumenta irritant some | ?
| Hairs peltate (lepidote) 2 2
Hairs glandular O.3+ |?
Plant wooly 0.3+ | 4
Uniseriate intravaginal hairs 0? 2
present
Uniseriate mucus producing hairs | 0? 2
Vascular bundles scattered 1 ~90
Vascular bundles in cortex 2 0
Intraxylary phloem 8 0)
Interxylary phloem 3 0
| Vascular bundles in pith 2 O
Vascular bundles in concentric
few 2?
zones
Bicollateral vascular bundles 1 0
Interfascicular phloem 0.3 0
Vascular bundle in a single axile 0.3 few
strand
_Xylem plates multiporate 0.3 0
Taproot present many | O
N-fixing bacteria in nodules of 2 0
roots
Bluegreen algae in tissues 0.3 e)
Stem filiform some | 2
Plant rhizomatous many | 2+
Plant with bulb 0.3 some
Bulb tunicate 0 2
Inflorescence a spadix 0? 5
Inflorescence a spherical head few 4
Inflorescence with cymbiform
O 4
bract
Bracts (bracteoles) present many | 9
Glumes present 0 5
_Glumes awned 0 2
Involucre present some | 12
Bracts colored 2 21
Outer flowers of inflorescences 1 0
sterile
Epicalyx present 2 oO |
| Inflorescence in catkins 2 ?
Inflorescence leaf-opposed 1 0)
Inflorescence scorpioid 0.3 fe)
Inflorescence a scape many | many
Base of flower enclosed in an
; . 0.3 O?
involucre of united parts
Flowers foetid 2 4
Flowers bi- or tri- morphic 3 2
Flowers large many | 10
Flowers small many | 21

Petals small, each often
surrounding a stamen

jo)

Angiosperm Families

181

Dicot
families

Monocot
families

Petals fringed or laciniate

Nh

Petals smaller than the calyx
lobes

few

2 petals smaller than the others
or absent

0.3

Perianth segments petaloid, 5
connate, 1 free

Corolla ligulate

Petals acuminate

Petals thick, linear-oblong,
spoon-shaped basally

Stamens in 2 cycles,
obdiplostemonous

Stamens in 1 series opposite
petals or corolla lobes

Stamens in a column

Stamens in fascicles

Stamens spirally arranged

Stamens inserted on a bract

Stamens didynamous

Stamens tetradynamous

O)}R\/AIN ||

eee + ilolre)

Stamens monadelphous or
diadelphous

Stamens with a basal appendage
on each side

Stamens strongly unequal in
length

Stamens inserted at different
levels on corolla

Stamens 8,10, alternating with
as many nectary scales

Staminodes petaloid

Sitaminodes present

Stamens adnate to style

Stamens close to style

Stamens bearded with brightly
colored hairs

Filaments long-exserted

Filaments with a scale

O;/F) M INN Oo! ©

Filaments colored

Filaments subulate

~NI1O
2)
3
oO

Filaments flattened and apically
toothed

Filaments flattened basally

Filaments petaloid

&l~| oO

Failaments inserted between
dorsal and ventral lobes of
anther

(2)

Interstaminal scale present

Anthers dehiscent by flaps

Anthers poricidal

Anthers connate in pairs

Anthers didymous

Anthers connivent or connate
around the style

Anthers twisted

Anthers unilocular

.~8| 83
SE] SE
ayn 28
Anthers inflexed in bud 1 2
Anthers pink 1 (0)
Anther sacs divided into more 1 0
than 4 compartments
Anthers extrorse some | 19
Anther sacs divaricate 1 0
Connective of anther apically
1 0
glandular
Connective apically produced 5 9
Anthers curved 0.3 ?
Connective appendage at base of
0.3 0
anther
Anther with a swollen rounded 0.3 0
base
Two anthers with glandular 0.3 0
spurs
Anthers with a common globular
. . 0.3 O
apical connective
Connective basally produced and
0.3 fe)
glandular
Anthers reniform 0.3 @)
Anthers 4-locular 0.3 2
Anthers very long many | few
Anthers tailed 0.3 0
Anthers sagittate 0.3 0
Anthers with apical tubes and
. 0.3 0)
basal tails
Pollen in tetrads 2 5
Pollen in pollinia 0.3 2
Pollen in polyads 0.3 0
Pollen with 3 or 6 pseudocolpi 1 0)
Pollen graminaceous fe) 5
Pollen elongated 0 5
Pollen zonisulculate 6) 7
Pollen syncolpate 0.3 0
Pollen unique, 3-armed 03 0
demicolpate at both ends :
Pollen porate or spirapenturate 0 2
Antipodals increased or other 1 10
nuclei in embryo sac
Antipodals reduced 1 2
Base of ovary glandular 0.3 0
Pistil costate-cylindrical and apex 0.3 0
truncate
Pistils spirally arranged 2 2
Ovary stipitate 3 0)
Ovaries deeply lobed 1 ?
Ovaries distinct but styles or 1 0
stigma connate
Placenta thick 0.3+ | some
2 placentas, each with 1 0.3 0
subapical and 1 subbasal ovule ‘
Funicle long 5 4
Funicle absent or ovules peltately 1 5
attached to placenta :
Styles curved near middle 0.3 0
Style lying between the anther 0) 2

182 Angiosperm Families
.8| 338 .8| 838
SE | SE 8—E| SE
an = an 22
sacs Fruit a syncarp some | 2
Style petaloid @) 4 Fruit a silique 1 (0)
Style long, filiform many | 4 Fruit dehiscent by pores 1 e)
Each style arm bilobed 2 9 Dehisced capsule leaves a
2 )
Style with 2-3 subbasal 0 4 columella
appendages Fruit separating into endocarp 1 0
Style gynobasic 2 0 and exocarp
Styles inserted on shoulder of 1 0 Fruit woody 1 4
ovary Fruit with tuft of hairs some | 2
Style apically indusiate 1 0 Seeds longitudinally ribbed or
: . some | 14
Stigmas plumose 0.3 ? striate
Stigmas enlarged or expanded many | few Seeds minute 7 12
Stigmas fringed 1 2 Seeds sculptured 3 5
Stigmas reniform 0.3 ? Seeds arillate 9 10
Stigmas sessile 0.3+ | 2 Seeds with sarcotesta 2 5
Stigmas twisted around each Seeds winged 2+ 5
few 2 ;
other Seeds pitted 1 ?
Stigmas bifid and twisted few 2 Seeds hairy 4 ?
Disk pulvinate 0.3 O Seeds reniform 2 0
Disk papillose 0.3 0 Seeds viviparous 0.3 0
Nectaries on pistils and > 2 Seeds globose some | 5
receptacle : Seeds large many | some
Nectaries septal in ovary 0.3 many Testa hard 1+ ?
Nectaries on base of filament few? | 2 Seeds tailed at both ends some | 4
Hypanthium lined with glandular 14 0 Seeds rough, warty 0.3 ?
_tissue Embryo conferuminate 1 ?
Capsule apically dehiscent 4 ? Embryo arcuate, peripheral
: : ; —— ; some | O
Fruit dehiscence circumscissile 6 ? around perisperm
Fruit spiny or adapted for Embryo within endosperm many | 14
; eee 3 few
_external animal distribution Embryo lateral to endosperm some | 19
Fruit interior often densely hairy 1 0 Embryo coiled some | 2
Fruit large, long-acuminate 0.3 0 Embro tiny, undifferentiated some | 4
Follicles fusiform 0.3 0 Cotyledons more than 2 1 fe)
Capsule didymous or Endosperm absent in mature
. 1 ? many | 2
subdidymous seed
Fruit with more than one pyrene 1 0 Endosperm ruminate 3 ?
Capsule dehisces before seeds 1 0 Embryotega present 0 7
_are ripe Endosperm formation Helobial few 5
Fruit turbinate 1 0 Endosperm formation Nuclear many | 4
Fruit a utricle some | 2 Endosperm formation Cellular many | 4

Angiosperm Families

183

323.

85.

170.
115.
193.
313.
150.
117.
108.

80.

256.
123.

37.
79.

234.

27.

261.
303.
135.
183.
260.

44,

305.
336.
204.

30.
70.
12

259.

66.

114.
153.
203.
110.
103.
272.
283.

54.
16

324.
106.
164.
220.
294.

98

102.
279.
273.

Indices to the Family Numbers used

Acanthaceae
Aceraceae
Achariaceae
Achatocarpaceae
Actinidiaceae
Adoxaceae
Aextoxicaceae
Agdestidaceae
Aizoaceae
Akaniaceae
Alangiaceae
Amaranthaceae
Amborellaceae
Anacardiaceae
Ancistrocladaceae
Annonaceae
Apiaceae
Apocynaceae
Aptandraceae
Aquifoliaceae
Araliaceae
Aristolochiaceae
Asclepiadaceae
Asteraceae
Asteranthaceae
Austrobaileyaceae
Balanitaceae
Balanopaceae
Balanophoraceae
Balsaminaceae
Barbeuiaceae
Barbeyaceae
Barringtoniaceae
Basellaceae
Bataceae
Baueraceae
Begoniaceae
Berberidaceae
Betulaceae
Bignoniaceae
Bixaceae
Bombacaceae
Bonnetiaceae
Boraginaceae
Brassicaceae
Bretschneideraceae
Brunelliaceae
Bruniaceae

Dicot Families

Brunoniaceae
Buddlejaceae
Burseraceae
Buxaceae
Byblidaceae
Cabombaceae
Cactaceae
Caesalpiniaceae
Callitrichaceae
Calycanthaceae
Calyceraceae
Campanulaceae
Canellaceae
Cannabaceae
Capparaceae
Caprifoliaceae
Cardiopteridaceae
Caricaceae
Caryocaraceae
Caryophyllaceae
Casuarinaceae
Celastraceae
Cephalotaceae
Ceratophyllaceae
Cercidiphyllaceae
Chenopodiaceae
Chloranthaceae
Chrysobalanaceae
Circaeasteraceae
Cistaceae
Clethraceae
Clusiaceae
Cneoraceae
Cochlospermaceae
Columelliaceae
Combretaceae
Connaraceae
Convolvulaceae
Coriariaceae
Cornaceae
Corynocarpaceae
Crassulaceae
Crossosomataceae
Crypteroniaceae
Ctenolophonaceae
Cucurbitaceae
Cunoniaceae
Cuscutaceae

Cyrillaceae
Daphniphyllaceae
Datiscaceae
Davidiaceae
Davidsoniaceae
Degeneriaceae
Dialypetalanthaceae
Diapensiaceae
Dichapetalaceae
Didiereaceae
Didymelaceae
Diegodendraceae
Dilleniaceae
Dioncophyllaceae
Dipsacaceae
Dipterocarpaceae
Donatiaceae
Droseraceae
Ebenaceae
Elaeagnaceae
Elaeocarpaceae
Elatinaceae
Empetraceae
Epacridaceae
Eremosynaceae
Ericaceae
Erythropalaceae
Erythroxylaceae
Escalloniaceae
Eucommiaceae
Eucryphiaceae
Euphorbiaceae
Eupomatiaceae
Eupteleaceae
Fabaceae
Fagaceae

F lacourtiaceae
Fouquieriaceae
Francoaceae
Frankeniaceae
Fumariaceae
Garryaceae
Geissolomataceae
Gentianaceae
Geraniaceae
Gesneriaceae
Globulariaceae
Gomortegaceae

184 Angiosperm Families

145. Gonystylaceae 57. | Menispermaceae 90. Polygalaceae

332. Goodeniaceae 300. Menyanthaceae 125. Polygonaceae
190. Goupiaceae 89. Mimosaceae 109. Portulacaceae
281. Greyiaceae 142. Misodendraceae 127. Primulaceae

278. Grossulariaceae 121. Molluginaceae 133. Proteaceae

143. Grubbiaceae 38. | Monimiaceae 270. Pterostemonaceae
59. | Gunneraceae .248. Monotropaceae 207. Punicaceae

112. Gyrostemonaceae 157. Moraceae 247. Pyrolaceae

215. Haloragaceae 101. Moringaceae 229. Quiinaceae

8. Hamamelidaceae 327. Myoporaceae 258. Rafflesiaceae

43. | Hernandiaceae 15. | Myricaceae 48. Ranunculaceae
31. |Himantandraceae 35. | Myristicaceae 100. Resedaceae

83. | Hippocastanaceae 6. Myrothamnaceae 181. Rhamnaceae

216. Hippuridaceae 130. Myrsinaceae 208. Rhizophoraceae
176. Hoplestigmataceae 201. Myrtaceae 14. Rhoipteleaceae
233. Humiriaceae 52. | Nandinaceae 195. Rosaceae

257. Hydnoraceae 46. Nelumbonaceae 297. Rubiaceae

268. Hydrangeaceae 291. Nepenthaceae 75. Rutaceae

293. Hydrophyllaceae 198. Neuradaceae 86. Sabiaceae

289. Hydrostachyaceae 317. Nolanaceae 11. Salicaceae

230. Hypericaceae 118. Nyctaginaceae 307. Salvadoraceae
184. Icacinaceae 47. Nymphaeaceae 140. Santalaceae

40. — Idiospermaceae 309. Nyssaceae 81. Sapindaceae

122. Illecebraceae 237. Ochnaceae 253. Sapotaceae

33. Illiciaceae 136. Octoknemaceae 241. Sarcolaenaceae
187. Irvingiaceae 134. Olacaceae 56. Sargentodoxaceae
271. Iteaceae 306. Oleaceae 290. Sarraceniaceae
186. Ixonanthaceae 211. Oliniaceae 194. Saurauiaceae

18. Juglandaceae 214. Onagraceae 21. Saururaceae

91. Krameriaceae 137. Opiliaceae 263. Saxifragaceae
166. Lacistemataceae 319. Orobanchaceae 32. Schisandraceae
23. Lactoridaceae 64. Oxalidaceae 318. Scrophulariaceae
330. Lamiaceae 53. Paeoniaceae 174. Scyphostegiaceae
58. — Lardizabalaceae 151. Pandaceae 240. Scytopetalaceae
42. Lauraceae 94. Papaveraceae 74. Simaroubaceae
202. Lecythidaceae 225. Paracryphiaceae 148. Simmondsiaceae
180. Leeaceae 264. Parnassiaceae 191. Siphonodontaceae
13. Leitneriaceae 167. Passifloraceae 316. Solanaceae

251. Lennoaceae 326. Pedaliaceae 206. Sonneratiaceae
322. Lentibulariaceae 222. Pellicieraceae 162. Sphaerosepalaceae
63. Limnanthaceae 212. Penaeaceae 173. Stachyuraceae

67. — Linaceae 99. — Pentadiplandraceae 72. Stackhousiaceae
255. Lissocarpaceae 221. Pentaphylacaceae 84. Staphyleaceae
177. Loasaceae 175. Peridiscaceae 119. Stegnospermataceae
296. Loganiaceae 116. Petiveriaceae 159. Sterculiaceae

141. Loranthaceae 269. Philadelphaceae 238. Strasburgeriaceae
209. Lythraceae 329. Phrymaceae 335. Stylidiaceae

25. | Magnoliaceae 113. Phytolaccaceae 254. Styracaceae

168. Malesherbiaceae 22. Piperaceae 226. Symplocaceae
71. | Malpighiaceae 76. — Pittosporaceae 128. Tamaricaceae
163. Malvaceae 132. Plantaginaceae 276. Tetracarpaeaceae
235. Marcgraviaceae 5. Platanaceae 2. Tetracentraceae
223. Medusagynaceae 304. Plocospermataceae 227. Tetrameristaceae
138. Medusandraceae 126. Plumbaginaceae 219. Theaceae

213. Melastomataceae 55. Podophyllaceae 155. Theligonaceae
73. Meliaceae 288. Podostemaceae 131. Theophrastaceae
82. Melianthaceae .292. Polemoniaceae 146. Thymelaeaceae

Angiosperm Families

185

17. Ticodendraceae
161. Tiliaceae

96. Tovariaceae
217. Trapaceae

243. Tremandraceae
92. Trigoniaceae
36. Trimeniaceae

31. Agavaceae

6. Alismataceae

38. Amaryllidaceae
12. Aponogetonaceae
4, Araceae

2. Arecaceae

40. Bromeliaceae

55. Burmanniaceae
7. Butomaceae

50. Cannaceae

24. Centrolepidaceae
41. Commelinaceae
56. Corsiaceae

3. Cyclanthaceae
26. Cyperaceae

35. Dioscoreaceae
45. Eriocaulaceae
25. Flagellariaceae
52. Haemodoraceae

Trochodendraceae
Tropaeolaceae
Turneraceae
Ulmaceae
Urticaceae
Vahliaceae
Valerianaceae

Monocot Families

Hydrocharitaceae
Iridaceae
Juncaceae
Juncaginaceae
Lemnaceae
Lilaeaceae
Liliaceae
Lowiaceae
Marantaceae
Mayacaceae
Musaceae
Najadaceae
Orchidaceae
Pandanaceae
Philesiaceae
Philydraceae
Poaceae
Pontederiaceae
Posidoniaceae

328.
172.
179,
62.
93.
26.
69,

Verbenaceae
Violaceae
Vitaceae
Vivianiaceae
Vochysiaceae
Winteraceae
Zygophyllaceae

Potamogetonaceae
Rapateaceae
Restionaceae
Scheuchzeriaceae
Smilacaceae
Sparganiaceae
Stemonaceae
Strelitziaceae
Taccaceae
Thurniaceae
Trilliaceae
Triuridaceae
Typhaceae
Velloziaceae
Xanthorrhoeaceae
Xyridaceae
Zannichelliaceae
Zingiberaceae
Zosteraceae